=== p163 === SAPPHO Lire Stobaeus Anthology: Aelian:—One evening over the wine, Execestides the nephew of Solon the Athenian sang a song of Sappho’s which his uncle liked so much that he bade the boy teach it him, and when one of the company asked in surprise ‘What for?’ he replied ‘I want to learn it and die.’ Herodotus, /Histories: Rhodopis was brought to ply her trade in Egypt by Xanthes of Samos, from whom she was bought at a great price and given her freedom by a Mytilenaean named Charaxus, the son of Scamandronymus and brother of the poetess Sappho. .. . It seems that the courtesans of Nau- eratis are particularly attractive. At any rate the one of whom we are speaking became so famous as to be a household word throughout the Greek world... . When Charaxus returned to Mytilene atter setting Rhodopis free, Sappho soundly rated him in a poem. The Same: Khodopis flourished in the reign of King Amasis. Strabo Geography {the Pyramids]: There is a Story that this one was built by her lovers as the tomb of the courtesan who is sometimes called Rhodopis but is known as Doricha to the lyric pwetess Sappho, whose brother Charaxus made her 141 === p164 === LYRA GRAECA + ΄ > T./ 4 > οἶνον κατάγοντος εἰς Ναύκρατιν Λέσβιον κατ bd a Μ o> 3 4 ε od ἐμπορίαν, ἄλλοι δ᾽ ὀνομάξουσι ‘Pod@mev. ΔΈΝ. 10. 1566 ῳνοχόουν τε παρὰ τοῖς ἀρχαίοις οἱ εὐγενέστατοι παῖδες... Σαπφώ τε ἡ καλὴ πολλαχοῦ Λάριχον τὸν , ἀδελφὸν ἐπαινεῖ ὡς οἰνοχοοῦντα ἐν τῷ πρυτανείῳ τοῖς MutiNnvaiors. Str. 13. 617 [π-. λΙ[υτιλήνης]}" συνήκμασε δὲ τούτοις “Πιττακῷ καὶ ᾿Αλκαίῳ) καὶ ἡ Σαπῴω, θαυμαστόν τι χρῆμα' οὐ yap ἴσμεν ἐν τῷ τοσούτῳ ρόνῳ τῷ μνημονευομένῳ φανεῖσάν τινα γυναῖκα ἐνάμιλλον οὐδὲ κατὰ μικρὸν ἐκείνῃ ποιήσεως yape. Ibid. G18 [π. ᾿Ερέσου] ἐξ ᾿Ερέσου 0 ἧσαν Θεόφραστός τε καὶ Φανίας οἱ ἐκ τῶν περιπάτων φιλόσοφοι. Sch, Plat. Phaedr, 235¢ Σαπφὼ λυρικὴ ποι- ἡτρια, Σκαμανδρωνύμου, MutiAnvaia, Marm. Par. 36 ἀφ᾽ οὗ Σαπφὼ ἐκ Μυτιλήνης εἰς Σικελίαν ἔπλευσε φυγοῦσα [τὸ δέυτ τερ]ον 1 [ἔτη HHAAAATITI, ἄρχοντος ᾿Αθήνησιν μὲν Κριτίου τοῦ προτέρου, ἐν Συρακούσσαις δὲ τῶν γαμόρων ατεχόντων τὴν ἀρχήν. Euseb, ΟἹ. 45, 2% Sappho et Alcaews poetae clari habentur. 1 £, cf. Sch. Berl.-Aberd. Aleaeus C.F. 1917, 33 2 some mss 48. ] cf, Suid. Αἴσωπος. Phot. Ler. Ῥοδώπιδος ἀνάθημα, Ov. 142 === p165 === LIFE OF SAPPHO his mistress on one of his visits to Naucratis with a cargo of Lesbian wine.! Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner: Τὶ was the custom among the ancients for the boys of noblest birth to pour out the wine. . The beautiful Sappho often sings the praises of her brother Larichus as serving the wine in the town-hall of Mytilene.” Strabo Geography [on Mytilene]: Contemporary with Pittacus and Alcaeus was Sappho—a marvel, In all the centuries since history began we know of no woman who could be said with any approach to truth to have rivalled her as a poet. The Same [on Eresus]: This was the birthplace of Theophrastus and Phanias, the Peripatetic philo- sophers.® Scholiast on Plato Phaedrus: Sappho: A. lyric — daughter of Scamandronymus; a native of Mytilene.* Parian Chronicle: From the time when Sappho went from Mytilene to Sicily when banished |the second time, 334 years,| in the archonship of the earlier Critias at Athens and the rule of the Gamori or Landowners at Syracuse (g.c. 598).® Eusebius Chronicle: Olympiad 45. 2 (nc. 598): Flourished the poets Sappho and Alcaeus. PP. 15. 63, Parvem. App. 4. 51 = ef. Sch. Jt. 30, 954 She w ould have mentioned S. had he believed her to have been born there 4 cf. Mosch. 3. 92 5 the date occurs in a gap, but is prob. right; in any case it must lie betw. 605 and 591 143 === p166 === LYRA GRAECA Hermes. ap. Ath. 598b Λέσβιος ᾿Αλκαῖος δὲ π πόσους ἀνεδέξατο κώμους Σαπφοῦς φορμίξων ἱ ἱμερόεντα πόθον γινώσκεις. ὁ δ᾽ ἀοιδὸς ἀηδόνος ἠράσαθ᾽ ὕμνων Τήϊον ἀλγύνων ἄνδρα πολυφραδίῃη . .. Ath. ὅϑϑε ἐν τούτοις ό Ἑρμησιάναξ σφάλ- λεται συγχρονεῖν οἰόμενος Σαπφὼ καὶ ᾿Ανα- Κρέοντα, τὸν μὲν κατὰ Κῦρον καὶ Πολυκράτην γενόμενον, τὴν δὲ κατ᾽ ᾿Αλυάττην τὸν Κροίσου f πατέρα. Ov. Ep. 15. 61 [Sappho Phaoni] Sex mihi natales ierant, cum lecta parentis ante diem lacrimas ossa bibere meas. Sch. Pind: εἰς τοὺς ᾿Εννέα Δυρικούς' ᾿Εννέα τῶν πρώτων λυρικῶν πάτρην γενεὴν τε μάνθανε, καὶ πατέρας καὶ διάλεκτον ἄθρει. ὧν ΔΙυτιληναῖος μὲν ἔην γεραρώτερος ἄλλων ᾽ - id, 3 X d 52 7 Ἀλκαῖος πρότερος ἠχικὸς Αἰολίδης. ἡ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ ξυνὴν πάτρην φωνήν τε δαεῖσα Σαπφὼ Κληῖδος καὶ πατρὸς Εὐρυγύου.... Suid. Σαπφὼ (α΄. Σίμωνος" οἱ δὲ Etvopivov:} οἱ δὲ Εὐρυγύου"3 οἱ δὲ ᾿Εκρύτου" οἱ δὲ Σήμου" οἱ δὲ v f 8 e δὲ ey ΄ 4 e ar - ἐ Σκάμωνος "ὃ οἱ δὲ ἘΒὐάρχου"" οἱ δὲ Σκαμ- ‘ ν ν t , ανδρωνύμου" μητρὸς δὲ Kr«v00s" Aco Bia ἐξ ᾿Ερέσου," λυρική: γεγονυῖα κατὰ τὴν μβ΄ Ὀλυμ- πίαδα, ὅτε καὶ ᾿Αλκαῖος ἣν καὶ Στησίχορος καὶ Πιττακός. ἦσαν ξὲ αὐτῇ ἀδελφοὶ τρεῖς Adpixos, 1 mess also Εὐμήνου 2 inss ‘Hepryvov but Eud. Εὐριγύου 9. mss Kauwvos 4 mss Ἐτάρχου 5 mss and Str. 13. 618 Ἐρέσσου but coins have ¢ 144 === p167 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Hermesianax quoted by Athenaeus Doctors af Domer: .. . And Lesbian Aleaeus, thou knowest in how many a serenade he thrumined out his delight- ful love of Sappho: the poet loved that nightingale ef hymns and vexed the man of Teos with his eloquence.? Athenaeus [on the Same]: In these lines Herne- sianax is wrong in making Sappho contemporary with Anacreon. She belongs to the time of Alvattes father of Croesus, whereas he is coeval with Cyrus and Polycrates. Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon]: was but six years old when the bones of a p: ir received the too- early drink-offering of my tears. Preserved by the Scholiast on Pindar: On the Nine Lyric Poets: Now shall you learn the birth- place and lineage of the great lyric poets, and behold both their fathers and their language. T'irst was Alcaeus of Mytilene, the most honoured [or eldest] of them all, a resonant son of Aeolus; and next to him one of the same city and speech, Sappho daughter of Eurygyus and Cleis . . .. Suidas Lexicon: Sappho (1st notice): Daughter of Simon or of Funominus, or of Eurygyus.2 or of FRerytus, or of Semus, or of Scamon,° or of Euarchus, or of Scamaudronymus : mother’s name Cleis. A Lesbian of Eresus.* a lyric poetess : flourished in the 42nd Olympiad (n.c. G1 2-609) along with Alcacus, Stesichorus, and Pittaeus. She had three brothers, ᾽ οὐ, Ὅν. Bp. 15. 59 2 the exaet form of the name is doubtful τ εἷς bgt we son of Larichus of Mytilene, fep. Alexander, Died. 17. 27 3 abbrev. of Scamandronymus 4 perh. wrong, see ll 145 VOL. I. L === p168 === LYRA GRAECA Xapa£os, Edpuyvos.* ἐγαμήθη δὲ Kepxwna * ἀνδρὶ πλουσιωτάτῳ, ὁρμωμένῳ. ἀπὸ "Ανδρου: καὶ θυγατέρα ἐποίησατο ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἣ Κλεὶς ὠνομάσθη. e a > a Λ ΄ n 4 ἑταῖραι δὲ αὐτῆς καὶ φίλαι γεγόνασι τρεῖς, Δτθίς, Τελεσίππα, Meyapa: πρὸς ἃς καὶ διαβολὴν ἔσχεν 5 nm Α , Ν " Ἢ 3 αἰσχρᾶς φιλίας. μαθήτριαι δὲ αὐτῆς ᾿Αναγόρα "4 ΄ Γ᾽ 7 , =. Mirnota, Γογγύλα ἹΚολοφωνία, Evverra Σαλα- μενία. ἔγραψε δὲ μελῶν λυρικῶν βι βλία θ΄. καὶ πρώτη πλῆκτρον εὗρεν. ἔγραψε δὲ καὶ ἐπι- γράμματα καὶ ἰάμβους καὶ μονῳδίας. Suid. Σαπφὼ (β΄. AecBia ἐκ Δυτιλήνης, μ . ᾽ »ἤ , a Ψ Arpia. αὕτη δι’ ἔρωτα Φάωνος τοῦ Mut- lal t ληναίου ἐκ τοῦ Λευκάτου κατεπόντισεν ἑαυτήν. τινὲς δὲ καὶ ταύτης εἶναι λυρικὴν ἀνέγραψαν ποίησιν. Ael. 1.1... 12.19 τὴν ποιήτριαν Σαπφὼ τὴν Σκαμανδρωνύμου θυγατέρα' ταύτην καὶ Πλάτων ἡ di 5 ᾿Αρίστωνος σοφὴν ἀναγράφει: πυνθάνομαι δὲ iy ¥ kuz 3 na , a Lk Die ὅτι καὶ ἑτέρα ἐν τῇ Λέσβῳ ἐγένετο Lara, ἑταῖρα οὐ ποιήτρια. Ath. 15. 511 ἃ καλοῦσι γοῦν καὶ ai ἐλεύθεραι ηυναῖκες ἔτι καὶ νῦν καὶ αἱ παρθένοι τὰς συνήθεις Ἀ id ,ὔ ᾿ ΄ τ , καὶ φίλας ἑταίρας, ὡς ἡ απφω.. .. Ov. Trist. 2. 365 Lesbia quid docuit Sappho nisi amare puellas ? tuta tamen Sappho... . 1 inss Εὐρυγίου 2 mes also Κερκύλᾳ 3 »Ανακτορία 1 or plied as a trader between A. (an Lonian city) and Lesbos ? * cf. Ov. Bp. 1. 70, 120 3 Anactoria? 4 -quill’ prob. a mistake for pactis, a kind of lyre, ef. Ath. 14. 635 e (below) > this must come from another source. 146 === p169 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Larichus. Charaxus, Furvygyus. She was marricd toa very rich man called Cercslas [or Cercylas| who eame from Andros.) and had by him a daughter named Cleis.2. She had three companions or friends, Atthis, Telesippa, and Megara. to whom she was slanderously declared to be bound by an impure affection. Her pupils or disciples were Anagora 3 of Miletus, Gongyla of Colophon, Funeica of Salamis. She wrote nine Books of Lyric Poems, and was the inventor of the quill for striking the lyre.t [She wrote also ‘inscriptions, iambic verse. and monodies. |* Suidas Levivon : Sappho (2nd notice): A Lesbian of Mvtilene. a lyre-player. She threw herself from the Leueadian Cliff for love of Phaon the Mytilenaean. Some authorities say that she too was ἃ lyric poetess. Aelian [Historical Miscellanies [in the next article to that on Phaon ὅ] : The poetess Sappho daughter of Seamandronymus: Even Plato son of Ariston calls her wise.” 1 understand that there was another Sappho in Lesbos. a courtesan. not a poetess. Athenaeus Doctors αἱ Dinner: Freeborn women to this day, and girls, call their intimates and friends hetaerae or companions [the usual word for courtesan |. as Sappho does in this passage (/r. 12). Ovid Songs of Sadness: What lore did Sappho teach but how to love maidens? ® Yet Sappho was fie... ae the term ‘ monodies’ would cover most of the contents of her nine books ® nb. he gives no other hint of a eon- nexion between the two “ the (ireek means * good at ones art or trade’ > »r teach her maidens but how to love 147 bo I. === p170 === LYRA GRAECA Sen. Ep. 88 quattuor milia librorum Didymus grammaticus servipsit, misererer si tam multa super- vacua legisset. in his libris de patria Homeri quaeritur, in his de Aeneae matre vera, in his libidinosior Anacreon an ebriosior vixerit, in his an Sappho publica fuerit, et alia quae erant dediscenda si scires: i nunc et longam esse vitam nega. Ath. 13, 596b ἐνξόξους δὲ ἑταίρας καὶ ἐπὶ κάλλει διαφερούσας ἤνεγκεν καὶ ἢ Ναύκρατις" Δωρίχαν τε, ἣν ἡ καλὴ Σαπφὼ ἐρωμένην γεν- ομένην Χαράξου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῆς κατ ἐμπορίαν εἰς τὴν Ναύκρατιν ἀπαίροντος διὰ τῆς ποιήσεως διαβώλλει ὡς πολλὰ τοῦ Χαράξου νοσφυσαμένων, Ἡρόδοτος δ᾽ αὐτὴν ‘Poca καλεῖ," ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἑτέρα τ τῆς Awpixns ἐστὶν" αὕτη, ἡ καὶ τοὺς περι- βοήτους ὀβελίσκους ἀναθεῖσα ἐν Δελφοῖς, ὧν μέμνηται Κρατῖνος διὰ τούτ ων... εἰς δὲ τὴν Δωρίχαν τόδ᾽ ἐπ οίησε τοὐπίγραμμα Ποσείδιππος, καίτοι καὶ ἐν τῇ Αἰσωπείᾳ " πολλάκις αὐτῆς μνημονεύσας. ἐστὶ δὲ τόδε: Δωρί χα, ὀστέα μὲν σ᾽ ἁπαλῆς κόσμησ ᾿ἀπόδεσμα 3 χαίτ m8 i) τε μύρων ἔκπιοος ἀμπεχόνη ἡ ποτε τὸν χαρίεντα 7 περισσεία, Χαραξον σύγχρους ᾿ὀρθρίνων ἥψαο κισσυβίων. Yar Φῴας ὃ δὲ μένουσι φίλης ἔτι καὶ μενέουσιι ONS αἱ λευκαὶ φθε ἡγόμεναι σελίξες" οὔνομα σὸν μακάριστον, ὃ Ναύκρατις ὧξε φυλάξει ἔστ᾽ ἀνίῃ Νείλου ναῦς ἔφαλος τενάγη. 1 of. Str. 17. 808 * Wil: mss Αἰθιοπίᾳ oH, ἐξ ἀπύδεσμος. δέσμα and for rhythin 4.7. 12. 08. 1: mss ἁπαλὰ (taking δέσμα for plur.) κυιμήσατο δεσμῶν | gen. dwe to ἀπὸ) ΑΕ: mss pres. ὃ inss Ξαπῴῷαι © mes εσταν εἴη and γεγανὴ 148 === p171 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Seneca Letters to Lucilius: The grammarian Didy- mus wrote four thousand books. I should pity him it he had merely read so many useless works. The list includes treatises in which he discusses the birthplace of Homer, the true mother of Aeneas, whether Anacreon was more of a rake than a sot, whether Sappho was a prostitute, and other ques- tions the answers to which vou ought to forget if you knew them, And then people complain. that life is short.1 Athenaeus Doeturs αἱ Dinner: Naucratis too was the home of some famous and extremely beautiful courtesans, Doricha, who became the mistress of Sappho's brother Charaxus when his business took him to Naucratis. is trounced by his sister in a poem for having fleeced him.’ But Herodotus calls her Rhodopis,® not understanding that Doricha is not the same as the woman who dedicated at Delphi the famous spits mentioned by Cratinus . . .4 The following epigram was written on Doricha by Posei- dippus, who speaks of her many times in the .fesopera : ‘’Tis but your bones they adorn now, Doricha, that band for your dainty hair, that spice-breathing mantle you wrapped the fair Charaxus in, to lic breast to breast with you till ‘twas time for the morning cup; yet the white speaking pages of Sappho’s dear song abides and ever will, Happy pyour name, which Naueratis thus will keep for her own so long as sea-going ship sails up the shallows of the Nile’ ® Moreover there was ἃ certain lof. Mart. 7. 69, 10. 35, Apul. Apol. 413, Ov. A.A. 3. 331, Rem. 761 ? cf. Ov. Ep. 15. 63, 117 Fick Str. 17. * quotation lost ar, steers its way among the lagoons ; N. was 30 miles from the sea 149 === p172 === LYRA GRAECA καὶ ᾿Αρχεδίκη δ᾽ ἦν τις ἐκ τῆς Ναυκράτεως καὶ αὐτὰ ἑταίρα Kany... καὶ ἡ ἐξ ᾿Ερέσου δὲ τῆς ἑτέρας Σαπφοῦς ὁμώνυμος!» ἑταίρα ' τοῦ καλοῦ μόνε ἐρασθεῖσα περιβόητος ἣν, ὥς φησι Νύμφις 3 ἐν Περίπλῳ ᾿Ασίας. Str. 10. 452 fa. Λευκάδος) ἔχει δὲ τὸ τοῦ f Jo Aevedta ᾿Λπόλλωνος ἱερὸν καὶ τὸ ἅλμα τὸ TOUS 4 ἔρωτας παύειν πεπιστευμένον, “Οὗ δὴ λέγεται πρώτη Σαπφώ, ὥς φησιν ὁ ΔΙένανξρος, τὸν ὑπέρκομπον θηρῶσα Pawy οἰστρῶντι πόθῳ ῥῖψραι πέτρας ἀπὸ τηλεφανοῦς" ἀλλὰ κατ᾽ εὐχὴν σόν, δέσποτ᾽ ἄναξ, εὐφημείσθω τέμενος περὶ Λευκάδος ἀκτῆς. ὁ μὲν οὖν ΔΙένανδρος πρώτην ἁλέσθαι λέγει τὴν Σαπφώ, οἱ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιολογικώτεροι Kédarov φασιν ἐρασθέντα Πτερέλα τὸν Δηϊονέως. ἣν δὲ καὶ πάτριον τοῖς Δευκαδίοις κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν τῇ θυσίᾳ τοῦ ᾿Απόλλωνος ἀπὸ τῆς σκοπῆς ῥιπτεῖσθαί τινα τῶν ἐν αἰτίαις ὄντων ἀποτροτπ ῆς χάριν, ἐξαπτομένων ἐξ αὐτοῦ παντοδαπῶν πτερωτῶν καὶ ὀρνέων ἀνακουφίζειν δυναμένων τῇ πτήσει τ τὸ ὥλμα, ὑποδέχεσθαι δὲ κάτω μικραῖς ἁλιάσι κύκλῳ περιεστῶτας πολλοὺς καὶ περισῴξειν εἰς δύναμιν τῶν ὅρων ἔξω τὸν ἀναληφθέντα. 1 Serv. Verge. fen. ἢ. ὅτ9 Phaon cum esset mavi- cularius solitus a Lesbo in continentem proximos quosque mercede transvchere Venerem mutatam in anuis formam gratis transvexit. quapropter ab ea donatus unguenti alabastro, cum se indies inditum 1 Κα}. -A: mss τῇς ἔταίναν Savpe 2 Wil. Neupdde@pos 150 === p173 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Archedice of Naueratis, who was a beautiful cour- tesan. . . . And according to Nymphis_ in his Poyage around Asa, the courtesan of Eresus, who was a namesake of the other Sappho and lover of the fair Phaon, won great notoricty, Strabo Geography [the Leucadian Cliff]: This rock is surmounted by the temple of Apollo Leucates, and from it is the leap which is supposed to cure love, ‘Where Sappho first,’ to quote Menander, ‘in wild love-chase of the proud Phaon, leapt from the far-seen rock. But now in accordance with my vow shall thy precinct be praised, great Lord, by reason of the Cliff Leucadian.’ 1 Though Menander thus gives priority to Sappho, greater antiquaries than he assign it to Cephalus son of Detoneus, It was an old custom of the Leucadians, every year at the sacrifice to Apollo, as an apotropaic or avert- ing rite, to throw from the cliff some guilty person to whom they had previously fastened all sorts of birds and other winged creatures which by their fluttering might break his fall. a large crowd wait- ing below in small boats to pick him up and. if possible carry him off to safety beyond the frontier. Servias on the dened: Phaon, who was a ferry- man plying for hire between Lesbos and the main- land, one day ferried over for nothing the Goddess Venus in the guise of an old woman, and received from her for the service an alabaster box of unguent 1 cf. Hesych. Mil. Ξαπφώ 2 jast lineand a half added by Deutley from Hesyeh. Δλευκάδος : gov: Mss ony 4 Es mss πτερῶν 151 === p174 === LYRA GRAECA ungeret, feminas in suum amorem trahebat, in quis fuit una quae de monte Leucate, cum potiri eius nequiret, abiecisse se dicitur, unde nunc -auctorare se quotannis solent qui de eo monte iaciantur in pelagus.? Suid. Dior «-Φφάων ὑπάρχεις τῷ κάλλει καὶ τῷ τρόπῳ" φασὶν ἐπὶ τῶν ἐρασμίων καὶ ὑπερη- φάνων. τοῦ γὰρ Φάωνος ἐρασθῆναί φασι σὺν πολλοῖς καὶ Σαπφώ, οὐ τὴν ποιητριαν, ἀλλὰ «ἄλλην: λεσβίαν' καὶ ἀποτυγχάνουσαν ῥῖψαι ὰ ἑαυτὴν ἀπὸ τὴς Λευκάδος πέτρας. Ath, 2. 094 Κρατῖνος δέ φησι Pawvos ἐρασ- θεῖσαν τὴν ᾿Αφροδίτην ἐν " καλαῖς θριδακίναις ᾿ αὐτὸν ἀποκρύψαι, Δίαρσύας δ᾽ ὁ νεώτερος ἐν χλόῃ κριθῶν. Ov, Ep. 15, 51 Nune tibi Sicelides veniunt nova praeda puellae : quid mihi cum Lesbo? Sicelis esse volo. Ath. 10. 450e ἐν δὲ Σαπφοῖ ὁ ᾿Αντιφάνης αὐτὸν τὴν» — προβάλλουσαν ποιεῖ ypipous . . .:---15. ὅτ3ς Ἔφιππος ἐν Σαπφοῖ φησιν. . «tk, 339 c καὶ Τιμοκλῆς δ᾽ ἐν Σαπῴοῖ φησιν. . .:--- 15. 994 καὶ γὰρ Δίφιλος ὁ κωμῳδιοποιὸς πεποίηκεν ἐν Σαπφοῖ 1 Ael. ΤΠ. 12. 18 adds τά ye μὴν τελευταῖα ἀπεσφαγη μοιχεύων ἁλούς 1 prob. basis of the plot of the Phaor of the comedy-writer Plato? Aelian adds * Finally he was taken in adultery and murdered * 5. from Apostolius Per, 2. 707 who appends a _ slightly different version derived from Epi. Palaeph. Jaere, 152 === p175 === LIFE OF SAPPHO the daily use of which made women fall in’ love with him.!' Amone those who did so was one who in her disappointment is said to have thrown her- self from Mount Leucates. and from this came ihe custom now in vogue of hiring people once a vear to throw themselves from that plece into the sea? Suidas Lewicon: Phaon: >*; this proverb is used of those who are lovely and disdainful. They say that this Phaon was beloved by many women, among them Sappho, not the poetess but another Lesbian, who failing to win him threw herself from the Leueadian Cliff. Athenaeus Deetors at Dinner: According to Cra- tinus, Aphrodite when beloved by Phaon concealed him among the τ fair wild-lettuces’: but aceording to the younger Marsyas the hiding-place was among the growing barley. * Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon]: The maidens of Sicily are now thy prey: what have I to do with Lesbos? [am fain to be a Sicilian. Athenaeus Doctors αὐ Diner: Antiphanes in his Sappho makes the poetess Ww) omens riddles Teo quote the Sappho of Ephippus -— Diwnpare Timocles’ Sappho . . . :—WDiphilus, the 49 with the inconsistent addition, *tlhis is the P. in whose heneur as der lover many a song has heen written by apple’; er. Phot. Jae. Μευκάτης. baer, Phot. Bis. 153 Hist of Leveadian (ΠῚ lewpers without mention of Sv, Lue, 7. Meow? ἡ. 2 substitutes Chios for Lesbos}, Ov. Ap. 15, 1758 (uoniuses. the “two Swpphos’) aw. 2. 18. Sak. Svat. θυ. 5. 8. 155 isubstitutes Calelis ταί) for με απ, Ἄγε, Poy ma. a, Adelie, 3. 1, Ane. 4. ὦ. 2, Bp oe, Pin. N., 22.9, Plant. afi. 1246 === p176 === LYRA GRAECA δρώματι Σαπφοῦς ἐραστὰς ᾿Αρχίλοχον καὶ ἹἽππώνακτα. Max. Tyr, 24 (18) ὁ τῆς -\eo βίας ᾿ἔρως;, εἴ τοι χρὴ πρεσβύτερα τοῖς νεοῖς εἰκάσαι, τί ἂν εἴη ἄλλο ἢ Dy) Σωκράτ τους τέχνη ἐρωτική ; δοκοῦσι γάρ μοι τὴν κατὰ ταὐτὸ ἑκάτερος φιλίαν, ἡ μὲν υναικῶν, ὁ δὲ ἀρρένων ἐπιτηδεῦσαι. καὶ γὰρ πολλῶν» ἐρᾶν ἔλεγον καὶ ὑπὸ πάντων ἁλίσκεσθαι τῶν κωλῶν. ὅτι γὰρ ἐκείνῳ ᾿ΑΧλκιβιάξης καὶ Χαρμίδης καὶ Φαίδρος, τοῦτο τ τῇ λεσβίᾳ Γύρεννα καὶ Λτθις καὶ "Ar ακτορία" καὶ ὅτιπερ “Σωκράτει οἱ ἀντίτεχνοι Πρόδικος καὶ Pop γίας καὶ Θρασύ- paxos καὶ Πρωταγόρας, τοῦτο τῇ Σαπῴφοῖ Vopye καὶ ᾿Ανδρομέδα' νῦν μὲν ἐπιτιμᾷ ταύταις, νῦν δὲ ἐλέγχει καὶ εἰρωνεύεται αὐτὰ ἐκεῖνα τὰ Σωκράτους. Ov, dip, 15. 15 ᾿ Nec me Pyrrhiades Methymniadesve puellae nec me Lesbiadum cetera turba iuvant : vilis Anactorie, vilis mihi candida Cydro,* non oculis grata est Atthis ut ante meis, atque aliae centum, quas hic® sine crimine amavi ; improbe, multarum quod fuit, wnus habes, ‘of. Mit. 1}. ABT ae 5 mess also Cowdny, but see L. & δὰ κυδνός 3 some mss 707 lof. Dek. fa. p. 89, Poll. 7: it will be seen that the ancient testimony for connecting the poctess with the Leneadian Cliffand with Phaon is conflicting; there were many Whive Rocks, and her leap. which if it was more than ἃ threat or a 154 === p177 === LIFE OF SAPPHO writer of comedies, in his play Sappho has made the poetess beloved by Archilochus and Hipponax.! Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: The love of the fair Lesbian, if it is right to argue from one age to another, was surely the same as the art of love pursued by Soerates. ‘They both appear to me to have practised the same sort of friendship, he of males, she of females, both declaring that their beloved were many in number and that they were captivated by all beautiful persons. What Alcibiades. Charmides. and Phaedrus were to him, Gyrinna,” Atthis, and Anactoria were to her, and what his rival craftsmen, Prodicus, Gorgias, Thrasymachus and Protagoras were to Socrates, that Gorgo and Andro- meda were to Sappho, w ho sometimes takes them to task and at others refutes them and dissembles with them exactly like Socrates. Ovid Lelters of the Heroines |Sappho io Phaon]: I take no pleasure in the maids of Pyrrha or Methymna nor in any of the daughters of Lesbos ; Anactoria is a paltry jade, and so is the fair Cydro ; my eyes see no beauty now in Atthis, or in a hundred others whom [ have loved here so inno- eently.2 Bold man! what once belonged to many is now thine alone. metaphor, can hardly have been fatal cf. Max. Tyr. ls. 9 below, was apparently transferred to Leucates from one of these; the seeond Sappho is prob. a late invention in- tended to reconcile the testimony of Sos own works with the dramatic adaptations of the popular tradition to the myth of Phaon and the Goddess (ef. dason and Hera Ap. Rhod. 5. 6s 2 cf. Suid. “Apawa, Eust. /7, 2 play 11 not without evil imputation - an “on === p178 === LYRA GRAECA Philostr. Tit, Ap. 1. 30 εἰσήει μὲν δὴ (ὁ ᾿Απολ- λώνιος; παραπεμπ, ὄμενος ὑπὸ πλειόνων! τουτὶ γὰρ ὥοντο καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ “χαρίξεσθαι μαθόντες ὡς χαΐροι ἀφιγ γμένῳ" διϊὼν be ἐς τὰ βασίλεια οὐ διέβλεψεν ἐς οὐδὲν τῶν θαυμαζομένων, ἀλλ ὥσπερ OCOLT τορῶν OLE! «αὐτὰ, καὶ καλέσας τὸν Δάμιν ‘“Hpov pe’ ἔφη ἡ πρώην, ὅτι ὄνομα ἣν τῇ Παμφύλῳ γυναικὶ ἢ δὴ Zan got TE ὁμιλῆσαι λέγεται καὶ τοὺς ὕμνους Obs ἐς τὴν "᾿Άρτεμιν τὴν Περγαίαν ἄξουσι συνθεῖναι τὸν Αἰολέων τε καὶ Παμφύλων. πρόπον. ᾿ Ἡρόμην᾽ ἔφη, * τὸ δὲ ὄνομα οὐκ εἴπας. “Οὐκ, a χρηστέ, εἶπον ἀλλ᾽ ἐξηγούμην σοι τοὺς νόμους τῶν ὕμνων καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα καὶ ὅπη τὰ Αἰολέων ἐς τὸ ἀκρότατόν τε καὶ τὸ ἴδιον Παμφύλων 7 παρήλλαξε' πρὸς ἄλλῳ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐγενόμεθα, καὶ οὐκέτ᾽ ἤρου με περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος" καλεῖται τοίνυν ἡ σοφὴ αὕτη Δαμοφύλη, καὶ λέγεται τὸν Σαπφοῦς τρόπον παρθέυους τε opment 7 plas κτήσασθαι τ ποιήματά τε συνθεῖναι τὰ μὲν ἐρωτικὰ, τὰ δὲ ὕμνους. τά τοι ἐς τὴν ᾿Άρτεμιν καὶ παρῴδηται αὐτῇ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν Σαπφῴων ἧσται. Hor. Od. 3. 13. 31 [Ille et nefasto te posuit die .. ., atbos .. .]: (Juam paenc furvae regna Proserpinae et iudicantem vidimus Aeacum ‘ sedesque discriptas piorum et Aeoliis fidibus querentem Sappho puellis de popularibus et te sonantem plenius aureo, Alcaee, plectro . . === p179 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Philostratus Life oj Apollonius of Tyana: So Apol Jonius entered the king’s palace, accompanied by a number of people who, knowing that he had been pleased to hear of his arrival in Babylon, a that this would gratify the king. As he passed i however, the philosopher paid no attention whatever to the w andere of the house, but walking by them as though he were travelling on the high road, called Damis to him and said: «You asked me the other day the name of the fair Pamphylian who is said to have been associated with Sappho and to have com- posed the hymns they sing to Artemis of Perga in the Aeolian and Pamphyli: 1} modes. ’ ‘So I dia,’ he replied ; ‘but received no answer.’ ‘No, my friar, but you received an account of the tunes of the hymns and the names they are known by, and how she changed the Acolian peculiarities into her own noble Pamphylian. We then turned to something else, and you did not repeat your original request. Well, this clever woman’s name was Damophyla, and ahs is said to have had girl-companions like Sappho, and to have composed love-poems and hymns just as she did. The hymns to Artemis are her adaptations of her teacher’s work, deriving ultimately from Sapphic originals.’ Horace Odes |[ll-omened was the day of your planting, good tree . . .]: How near was I to be- holding the realm of gloomy Proserpine with Aeacus holding court, how near to seeing the abodes assigned the holy dead, with Sappho singing clegies to the Aeolian string upon the girls of her: city, and thee. Alcaeus, chanting with fuller note and quill of gold cml — === p180 === LYRA GRAECA Ov. Ep, 15. 201 Leshides, infamem quae me fecistis amore, desinite ad citharas turba venire meas. Arist. Rh. 130%b πάντες τοὺς σοφοὺς τιμῶσιν" Πάριοι γοῦν ᾿Αρχίλοχον καίπερ βλάσφημον ὄντα τετεμήκασι, καὶ Niot ” Ὅμηρον οὐκ ὄντα πολίτην, καὶ ΔΙυτιληναῖοι Σαπῴω καίπερ γυναῖκα οὗσαν, καὶ Λακεδαιμόνιοι Χίλωνα τῶν γερόντων ἐποίησαν ἥκιστα φιλόλογοι ὄντες... Poll. 9. 6 Μυτιληναῖοι Σαπῴὼ τῷ νομίσματ ἐνεχαράξαντο. --- m™ 4 5 Anth. Pal. 7. 11 ᾿Αντιπάτρου Σιδωνίου εἰς \ i Ν απφὼ τὴν Μυτιληναίαν τὴν λυρικήν' ΄ ry \ Ἢ Σαπφώ τοι κεύθεις, χθὼν Αἰολί, τὰν μετὰ Movcats % , ‘ ~ 5 μΣ , ἀθανάταις θνατὰι ΔΙοῦσαν ἀειδομέναν, a ’ Ι ΓΤ wv κα ’, ἃν Κύπρις καὶ "Epws συνάμ᾽ ἔτραφον, ἃς μέτα Πειθὼ ἔπλεκ᾽ ἀείξωον Πιερίδων στέφανον, ᾿Ελλάδι μὲν τέρψιν, σοὶ δὲ κλέος. ὦ τριέλικτον ΔΙοῖραι ὃ δινεῦσαι νῆμα κατ᾽ ἠλακάτας, πῶς οὐκ ἐκλώσασθε πανάφθιτον Huap ἀοιδῷ / a Beg / x ἄφθιτα μησαμένᾳ 6Op ᾿λικωνιάδων ; ΚΣ, a ! Plat. Phaedr. 2350 LO. Τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι οὐκέτι : 4 v , \ . Ν x οἷος τ᾽ ἔσομαι πίθεσθαι: παλαιοὶ yap καὶ codot Ν cal xX fal ? / x ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρηκότες καὶ εγραφότες ἐξελέγξουσι με, ἐάν σοι χαριξόμεν ος συηγχωρῶ.--ΦΛΙ . Τίνες οὗτοι ; καὶ ποῦ σὺ βελτίω 158 === p181 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Ovid Letters of the Heroimes (Sappho to Phaon|: Daughters of Lesbos, whose love has made me of ill- report, throng ye no more to hear my lyre. Aristotle Rheloric: . . . The wise are honoured universally. ‘The Parians have honoured Archilochus despite his slanderous tongue, the Chians Homer though he was not of their city, and the Mytilenaeans Sappho for all she was a woman ;! while the Spartans, who have no love for learning, elected Chilon of their senate .. .3 Pollux Tocabulary: The Mytilenaeans engraved Sappho on their coinage.® Palatine Anthology: Antipater of Sidon on Sappho the lyric poetess of Mytilene: That which thou coverest, Aeolian soil, is Sappho,’ one that is sung for a mortal Muse among Muses immortal, one that was reared by Cypris and by Eros too, one that helped Persuasion weave the everlasting garland of the Pievian Maids. a delight unto Greece, a glory unto thee. O ye Fates that twirl the three-ply thread from the distaff, why span ye not a never-dying day tor the songstress who devised the deathless gitts of the Daughters of Helicon? Plato Phaedrus: Socrates: I cannot go so far with you as that. ‘There are wise ancients, both men and women, whose sayings or writings will refute me if I allow you to persuade me of it.--Puarpres: Who may these be? and where have they given vou τ ἢν. he does not say can er? woman’ 2 οἵ, Aristid. 12. & 3 where she may still he seen, as also on that of Eresus; in both cases the coins are of Imperial times 4 Antipater (ec. 120 pc. evidently believed that δι died in Lesbos; cf. Max. Tyr. 18. 9 below [509 === p182 === LYRA GRAECA τούτων ἀκήκοας ;--- --Σῷ, Nov “μὲν οὕτως οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν' δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τινῶν ἀκήκοα, ἢ που Σαπφοῦς τῆς καλῆς ἢ ᾿Λνακρέοντος τοῦ σοφοῦ ἢ καὶ βυψῳραφέων τινῶν. Max. Tyr. M4 (18) 7... Σαπφοῦς τὴς καλῆς - οὕτω “γὰρ αὐτὴν ὀνομάξων χαίρει (ὁ Σωκράτης" διὰ τὴν ὥραν τῶν μεχῶν, καίτοι μικρὰν οὗσαν καὶ μέλαιναν. Ov. Ep, Ἰῦ. 31 Si mihi difficilis formam natura negavit, ingenio formae damna rependo meae : nec me despicias, si sim tibi corpore parva mensuramque brevis nominis ipsa feram }; sum brevis, at nomen quod terras impleat omnes est mihi; mensuram nominis ipsa fero, candida si non sum, placuit Cepheia Perseo Andromede, patriae fusca colore suae ; et variis albae iunguntur saepe columbae, et niger a viridi turtur amatur ave. Luc. /mag. 18 [7 τὴν σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως εἰκόνα) δεύτ ερον δὲ καὶ τρίτον παράδειγμα Meare TE ἐκείνη καὶ ἢ λεσβία μελοποιὸς καὶ Διοτίμα ἐπὶ ταύταις, ἡ μὲν τὸ μεγαλόνουν ” Θεανὼ συμ: ϑαλλομένη εἰς τὴν γραφήν, ἡ Σαπφὼ δὲ τὸ γλαφυρὸν τῆς προαιρέσεως . .. Sch. ad loc. ὅσον els σῶμα εἰδεχθεστάτη <)> Σαπφώ, μικρά τε καὶ μέλαι!α ὁρωμένη, καὶ yap ado ἡ ἀηδὼν ἀμόρφοις τοῖς πτίλοις ἐπ σμικρῷ τῷ σώματι 7 περιειλημένη. ῃ τι \ ὑ Porph, Hor, Saf, 2. 1, 30 fille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim | credebat libris]: Aristoxeni sententia 160 === p183 === LIFE OF SAPPHO better information in this matter ?—Socrares: I cannot say off-hand ; but I have certainly got it from one of them, from the beautiful Sappho perhaps, or from the wise Anacreon, or some writer of history. Maximus of Tyre: . . . the beautiful Sappho, for so Socrates rejoices to eall her because of the beauty of her lyrie verse, although she was small and dark. Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon|]: If crabbed Nature has denied me beauty, I make up for the laek of it with wit; nor should you despise me for one that hath both small stature and little fame. Little I am indeed, but I have a name which fills the world, and ‘tis by the measure of that I go. If I am not fair, remember that Cepheian Andromeda found favour with Perseus, dark though she was with the hue of her birthplace, remember that white doves mate with pied, dark turtle-doves with green. Lucian Porfrails [on an ideal picture of Wit and Wisdom|: For a second and third model (after Aspasia) we might take Theano and the Lesbian lyrist, and for a fourth Divtima, Theano contributing to our picture greatness of mind and Sappho refine- ment of character... Scholiast on the passage: Physically Sappho was very ill-favoured, being read and dark, like a nightin- gale with ill- shapen wings enfolding a tiny body. Porphyrio on Horace [ Lucilius used to confide his secrets to his books as though to a faithful eomrade|: This idea comes from Ἂν istoxenus, who 1 inss fero 161 VOL. 1. M === p184 === LYRA GRAECA est; ille enim in suis scriptis ostendit Sapphonem et Alcaeum volumina sua loco sodalium habuisse. Max. Tyr. 24 (18).9 ἀναίθεται (ὁ Σωκράτης) τῇ Ξανθίππῃ ‘Bp ζῶν ὅτε! ἀπέθνῃσκεν, ἡ δὲ Σαπφὼ τῇ θυγατρί! οὐ γὰρ θέμις ἐν μοισοπόλῳ οἰκίᾳ θρῆνον θέμεν' οὐκ ἄμμι πρέπει τάξε. Anih, Pal. 9,506 Πλάτωνος εἰς Sardar » / » ¢ ΄, ᾿ ᾿] ] Ἐννέα τὰς Movaas φασίν τινες' ὡς ολεγώρως" ἡνίδε καὶ Σαπφὼ Aco Soden ἡ δεκάτη. .1 τ. π͵τα ἧ aN τ- aN Ibid. 7. 718: Νοσσίδος εἰς Νοσσίδα' 5 nm? > Ε “ ,ὔ Ω ξεῖν᾽, εἰ τύ ye πλεῖς ποτὶ καλλίχορον Νῖυτι- λάναν » ς ζω ᾽ 10 2 3 7 ver Σαπφοῦς χαρίτων αἶθος " ἐναυσαμέναν, 5 ν᾿ Ε ” . a εἰπτὼν 3 ὡς ΔΙιούσαισι φίλα τ ᾽ ἣν ὦ τε AoKpts γᾶ Τι τε μ' 1 ἴσαις δ᾽ ὅτι μοι τοὔνομα Χόσσις, ἐθι. Ibid. τ. 107 Διοσκορίδου εἰς Σαπῴὼ τὴν Mute- ληναίαν, τὴν μελοποιόν, τὴν ἐν τῇ λυρικῇ ποιήσει θαυμαζομένην" "Ηδιστον φιλέουσι reals προσανέίκλιμ' ἐρώτων," ree σὺν ΔΙούσαις ἣ ῥά σε Πιερίη “λικὼν εὔκισσος ἴσα πιείουσ αν ἐκείναις are τὴν ᾿ρέσῳ ΔΙοῦσαν ἐν Δἰολίξι, ἢ καὶ Ὑμὴν Ὑ μέναιος é ἔχων εὐφεγγέα πεύκην σύν σοι νυμφιξίων ἵσταθ' ὑπὲρ θαλάμων, 1mssér:1 5.1: mss ἄνθος ° H: mss εἰπεῖν * Mein: miss φίλα (φίλαν) τῆναιτε Adxpioca τίκτειν {(τίκτεν, τίκτ᾽ ἔμ᾽) ® fous 2nd person sing. as Theoer. 14. 34 Z, al. partep. ® Sali: mss πρὸς ἀνάκλιν᾽ ἐρ. 162 === p185 === LIFE OF SAPPHO points out in his writings that Sappho! and Alcaeus made comrades of their books. Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: Socrates chides Xanthippe for weeping when he is about to die, and so does Sappho chide her daughter: ‘No house that serveth the Muses hath room for grief, and so ° it ill-beseemeth this.’ 2 Palatine Anthology: Plato ou Sappho: Some say there are nine Muses: but they should stop to think. Look at Sappho of Lesbos; she makes a tenth. The Same: Nossis on herself: If you are bound for Mytilene. stranger. the city of fair dances which kindled the fierce flame of Sappho’s lovelinesses,3 go not away till you have told them that I was dear to the Muses, and a daughter of Locris, and that you know my name is Nossis.* The Same : Dioscorides on sappio of Mytilene, the lyric poetess, the wouder of Ivric poetry: Sweetest of all love-pillows unto the burning voung, sure am I that Pieria or ivied Helicon must honour thee, Sappho, along with the Muses, seving that thy spirit is their spirit, thou Muse of Acolian Eresus: or that Hymen God of Weddings hath thee with him when he standeth brieht torch in hand over bridal beds, 1 Aero says * Anarresn 2 this little poem is printed here because it proves with tts contest that S. died quietly @t home: for her age ai death ef. tr. 10 3) or ‘Graces,’ the name of her book vcr. {0} ἢν Ist ‘ see also ALP. ὅ. 132 163 === p186 === LYRA GRAECA ἢ Κινύρεω νέον ἔρνος ὀδυρομένῃ ᾿Αφροδίτῃ σύνθρηνος μακάρων ἱερὸν ἄλσος ὁρῇς" πάντη, πότνια, χαῖρε θεοῖς | ica’ σὰς γὰρ ἀοιδὰς 1 ἀθανάτων ἄγομεν 5 νῦν ἔτι θυγατέρας. Anth. Pal. 4.1 Μελεώγρου στέφανος" ΔΙοῦσα φίλα, tim τάνδε φέρεις πάγκαρπον ἀοιδὰν; ἢ τίς ὁ καὶ τεύξας ὑμνοθετᾶν στέφανον ; ἄνυσε μὲν Medeaypos, ἀριξάλῳ δὲ Διοκλεῖ μναμόσυνον ταύταν ἐξεπόνησε χάριν, πολλὰ μὲν ἐμπλέξας ᾿Ανύτης κρίνα, πολλὰ δὲ ΔΙοιροῦς Ν a Ν Ν , λείρια, καὶ Σαπφοῦς Bara μὲν ἀλλὰ ῥόδα... Ibid. 7.15 ᾿Αντιπάτρου εἰς τὴν αὐτήν" Οὔνομά μευ Σαπφώ' τόσσον δ᾽ ὑπερέσχον ἀοιδᾶν θηλειῶν, ἄνδρων ὅσσον ὁ Maroviéas.® Ibid. 9. 66 ᾿Αντιπάτρου Σιδωνίου εἰς Σαπφὼ τὴν ΔΙυτιληναίαν ἐγκωμιαστικόν" Μναμοσύναν ἕλε θάμβος, ὅτ᾽ ἔκλυε TAS μελιφώνονυ Σαπφοῦς, μὴ δεκώταν Μοῦσαν ἔχουσι ὥροτοί. Thid. 9. 571 ᾿Αδέσποτον" εἰς τοὺς “Viréa Δυρι- κοὺς' "Exdayev ἐκ Θηβῶν μέγα ΠΠυδαρος' ἔπνεε τερπνὰ ἡδυμελεῖ φθόγγῳ μοῦσα Σιμωνίδεω" Adpre? Στησίχορός τε καὶ Ἴβυκος ἣν γλυκὺς ᾿Αλκμὰν' ᾿ λαρὰ δ᾽ ἀπὸ στομάτων φθέγξατο Bak χυλίδης' 1 Reiske-Tyrwhitt ; ings θευῖς γὰρ ἴσας ἀυιδὰς 2 Heck ; 164 === p187 === LIFE OF SAPPHO or Aphrodite with her when she bewails the fair young offspring of Cinyras in the sacred grove of the Blest. Howsve’er ii be, | bid thee all hail, Great Lady, even as any God; for we still hold thy songs to be daughters of an Immortal. Palatine Anthology: The Garland of Meleager:+ To whom, dear Muse, bring you this song so rich in fruit? and who is the fashioner of this your garland of minstrels?) It is the work of Meleager, and he hath made it to be a keepsake for the admired Diocles. Inwoven here is many a lily of Anyteé’s, many a white lily of Moero’s, and of the flowers of Sappho few, but roses . . . The Same: Antipater on Sappho: My name is Sappho, and imy song surpasses the songs of women even as Homer’s the songs of men. The Same: ve 7 Plut. Pyth. Or, 6 ‘ody ὁρᾶς, εἶπεν, "ὅσην χάριν ἔχει τὰ Σαπφικὰ μέλη κηλοῦντα καὶ κατα- θέλγοντα τοὺς ἀκροωμένους; 1 mse αὐδᾷ 2 Rew ov arunrg ὁ γῆς ἢ ef, πτυκτεῖον 2: MSS κυκνω (κύκνῳ) Δ. αἰολίδι, κύκνος Δ. Αἰολίσιν 166 === p189 === LIFE OF SAPPHO things; Anacreon was attended by Persuasion ; and Lesbian Alcaeus spake varied notes unto the wise Aeolian dame.! But Sappho was not ninth among the men; rather is she written tenth in the list of the lovely Muses. Catullus: . . . thou maiden more cultured than the Sapphic Muse. Horace: ... Still breathes the love, still lives the flame, which the Aeolian maid confided to her strings. The Same: The virile Sappho shapes her Muse with the metre of Archilochus. Palatine Anthology: Pinytus on Sappho: This tomb hath the bones and the dumb name of Sappho, but her wise utterances are immortal. The Same: Tullius Laureas on the same: When you pass my Aeolian grave, stranger, call not the songstress of Mytilene. dead. For’ tis true this was built by the hands of men,and such works of human- kind sink swi ftly into chivnion ; ; yet if you ask after me for the sake of the holy Muses trom each of whom I haye taken a flower for my posy of nine? you shall know that | have escaped the darkness of Death, and no sun shall ever be that keepeth not the name of the lyrist Sappho. Plutareh Pythian Oracles: ‘Do you not see,’ he asked, ‘what a charm the songs of Sappho hare to enchant and bewitch the listener ἢ 1 oy in his Aeolian book ? 2 her nine ‘ Books’ 167 === p190 === LYRA GRAECA Plut. Symp. 7. 8. 2. [τίσι μάλιστα χρηστέον ἀκροώμασι παρὰ δεῖπνον) ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ πράγματος εἰσαγομένου δυσχερά- ναντες ἐν Ῥώμῃ καὶ καθαψάμενοι τῶν ἀξιούντων Πλάτωνα διαγωγὴν ἐν οἴνῳ ποιεῖσθαι καὶ τῶν Πλάτωνος διαλόγων ἐπὶ τρωψήμεισι καὶ μύροις ἀκούειν διαπίνοντας" ὅτε καὶ Lar pois avanreyo- μένης Σ καὶ τῶν ᾿Ανακρέοντος ἐ ἐγώ μοι δοκῶ καταθέσθαι τὸ ποτήριον αἰδούμενος. Id. Amat. 18 ἄξιον δὲ Σαπφοῦς παρὰ ταῖς ΔΙούσαις μνημονεῦσαι" τὸν μὲν γὰρ ᾿Ηφαίστου παῖδα ἱῬωμαῖοι. Κᾶκον ἱ ἱστοροῦσι Top καὶ φλόγας ἀφιέναι διὰ τοῦ “στόματος ἔξω peovoas: αὕτη δ᾽ ἀληθῶς μεμειγμένα πυρὶ φθέγγεται καὶ διὰ τῶν μελῶν ἀναφέρει τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας θερμότητα “ΔΙούσαις εὐφώνοις ἰωμένη τὸν ἔρωτα᾽ κατὰ Φιλόξενον. Id. Symp. 1.5.1 Πῶς εἴρηται τὸ "ποιητὴν δ᾽ ἄρα "Epos Aahdorne> κἂν ἄμουσος ἢ τὸ πρίν > ω᾿ 3 7 ἐξητεῖτο Tapa Σοσσίῳ, Σαπφικῶν τινῶν εἰσθέν- TOV... - Gell. 19. 3. Is (Antonius Julianus), ubi eduliis finis et poculis mox sermonibusque tempus fuit, desideravit exhiberi quos habere eum adulescentem sciebat, scitissimos utriusque sexus qui canerent voce ct qui psallerent, Ac posteaquam introducti pueri pucllaeque sunt, iucundum in medum ‘Araxpeorrea pleraque et Sapphica et poctarum quoque recentium ἐλεγεῖα quaedam erotica dulcia et venusta cecinerunt. 1 Wyttenbach: mss avabex. 168 === p191 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Plutarch Dinner-Lable Problems [on what is the best sort of entertainment during dinner]: We were the first to fall foul of the new fashion when it came to Rome, and to deprecate the use of Plato as an after-dinner diversion and his dialogues as things to be listened to over the wine and the dessert. Why, even when they recite us Sappho or Anacreon I feel I must put down my cup for very shame, The Same .Jimalorius : Sappho fully deserves to be counted among the Muses. The Romans tell how Cacus son of Vulcan sent forth fire and flames from his mouth; and Sappho utters words really mingled with fire, and gives vent through her song to the heat that consumes her heart, thus ‘healing’ in the words of Philoxenus ‘the pain of love with the melodies of the Muse.’ 1 The Same Dinner-Lable Problems: One day at Sossius’s, after the singing of some songs of Sappho’s, a diseussion aruse of the line ‘ Love makes a poet of the veriest boor.’ Aulus Gellius .fflic Nights: When the chief courses were disposed of and the time was come for wine and conversation, Antonius expressed a wish that we might be favoured with a performance by the first-rate singers and players of both sexes whom he knew our young friend to have at command. In due time the young musicians were summoned, and proceeded to give delightful renderings not only of a number of the songs of Anacreon and Sappho but also of some charming crotic elegies, as they are ealled, of modern composers. 1 see fr. 2 169 === p192 === LYRA GRAECA Luc, Am. 50. εἰ γυναιξὶν ἐκκλησία καὶ δικα- στήρια καὶ πολιτικῶν πραγμάτων ny μετουσία, στρατηγὸς ἂν i) 7 προστάτης ἐκεχειροτόνησο καί σε χαλκῶν ἀνδριάντων ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς, ὦ Χαρίκλεις, ἐτίμων. σχεδὸν γὰρ οὐδὲ αὐταὶ περὶ αὑτῶν, ὁπόσαι προὔχειν κατὰ σοφίαν ἐδόκουν, εἰ τις αὐταῖς τὴν τοῦ "λέγειν ἐξουσίαν ἐφῆκεν, οὕτω μετὰ σπουδῆς ἂν εἶπον, οὐχ ἡ Σπαρτιάταις ἀνθωπλισμένη Τελέσιλλα, 60 ἣν ἐν "Άργει θεὸς ἀριθμεῖται γυναικῶν ΓΆΛρης" οὐχὴ τὸ μελεχρὸν αὔχημα Λεσβίων Σωπφὼ καὶ ἡ τῆς ἸΠυθαγορείου σοφίας θυγάτηρ Θεανώ" τάχα δ᾽ οὐδὲ Περικλῆς οὕτως ἂν ᾿Ασπασίᾳ συνηγόρησεν. fd. Mere. Cond, 36 καὶ yap αὖ καὶ τόδε ὑπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν σπουδάζεται, τὸ εἶναί τινας αὐταῖς πεπαιδευμένους μισθοῦ ὑποτελεῖς ξυνόντας καὶ τῷ φορείῳ ἑπομένουτ" ἕν yep τι καὶ τοῦτο τῶν ἄλλων καλλωπισμάτων αὐταῖς δοκεῖ, ἣν λέγηται ὡς πεπαιδευμέναι τέ εἰσι καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ποι- οὔσιν ἄσματα οὐ πολὺ τῆς Σαπφοῦς ἀποδέοντα. Cie. Verr. 2.4. 57 Naim Sappho, quae sublata de prytaneo est. dat tibi iustam exeusationem, prope ut concedendum atque ignoscendum esse videatur. Silanionis opus tam perfectum, tam elegans, tam elaboratum, quisquam non modo privatus sed populus potius haberet, quam homo elegantissimus atque eruditissimus Verres? . . . atque haee Sappho sub- Jata quantum desiderium sui reliquerit, αἰεὶ vix potest. main cum ipsa fuit egregie facta, tum 1 this, with the ref. to Syracuse in the Parian Chronicle 170 === p193 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Lueian Loves: If women had a parliament and law-courts and a share in polities, you would have been elected general or president, Charicles, and they would have put up bronze statues in your honour in the market-place. Indeed, had all the wisest and cleverest of their own sex been given the opportunity, they could hardly have proved better champions of its cause, not even Telesilla, who took arms against the Spartan nobles and thus caused Ares to be reckoned at Argos a woman’s God, nor yet Sappho, the delicious glory of the Lesbians, or Theano the daughter of the wisdom of Pythagoras. Nay, Pericles could hardly have made out so good a case for Aspasia. The Same On Paid Companions: For ladies make a great point of having persons of education in their pay, to attend upon them and accompany them when they go abroad in their chairs, since there is nothing on which they pride themselves more than that it ‘heel be said that they are ladies of ante and learning and write poems almost as good a Sappho 's. Cicero Orations against Terres: The Sappho which was stolen from the town-hall of Syracuse! that, I admit. alinost grants you extenuation, Could this work of Silanion, so perfect. so refined, so finished, be in fitter hands public or private than those of a man so refined and cultured as Verres? ... And how sorely this stolen Sappho was missed is almost more than words can tell. Not only was the poetess exquisitely portrayed, but there was a world-famous (above), is thought to be an indimation that Sappho’s Sicilian exile was spent at Syracuse 171 === p194 === LYRA GRAECA epigramma Graecum pernobile incisum habuit in basi, quod iste eruditus homo et Graeculus, qui haec subtiliter iudicat, qui solus intelligit, si unam litteram Graecam scisset, certe non reliquisset.! nune enim, quod inscriptum est inani in basi, declarat quid fuerit et id ablatum indicat. Dion. Hal. Dem, 10 ἡ δὲ μετὰ ταύτην (ἁρμονία) ἡ γλαφυρὰ καὶ θεατρικὴ καὶ τὸ κομψὸν αἱρουμένη πρὸ τοῦ σεμνοῦ τοιαύτη" ὀνομάτων αἰεὶ βούλεται λαμβάνειν τὰ λειότατα καὶ μαλακώτατα, τὴν εὐφωνίαν θηρωμένη καὶ τὴν εὐμέλειαν, ἐξ αὐτῶν δὲ τὸ ἡδὺ. ἔπειτα οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἀξιοῖ ταῦτα τιθέναι οὐδὲ ἀπερισκέπτως συναρμόττειν. θἄτερα τοῖς ἑτέροις, ἀλλὰ διακρίνουσα τὰ ποῖα τοῖς ποίοις παρατιθέμενα μουσικωτέρους ποιεῖν δυνήσεται τοὺς ἤχους, καὶ σκοποῦσα κατὰ ποῖον σχῆμα ληφθέντα χαριεστέρας ἀποτελέσει τὰς συζυγίας, οὕτως συναρμόττειν ἕκαστα πειρᾶται, πολλὴν σφόδρα ποιουμένη φροντίδα τοῦ συνέχεσθαι" Ξ καὶ συνηλεῖφθαι καὶ προπετεῖς ἁπάντων αὐτῶν εἶναι τὰς ἁρμονίας 1. τοιαῦτά τινά μοι καὶ ταύτης εἶναι φαίνεται χαρακτηριστικὰ τῆς ἁρμονίας. παραδείγματα δ᾽ αὐτῆς ποιοῦμαι ποιητῶν μὲν ‘Hatobov τε καὶ Σαπφὼ καὶ ᾿Ανακρέοντα, τῶν δὲ πεζῇ λέξει χρησαμένων ᾿Ισοκράτην τε τὸν ᾿Αθη- ναῖον καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνῳ πλησιάσαντας. Demetr. Eloc. 132 τὰ μὲν οὖν εἴδη τῶν χαρίτων τοσάδε καὶ τοιάδε. εἰσιν δὲ αἱ μὲν ἐν τοῖς πράγ- pace χάριτες οἷον νυμφαῖοι κῆποι, ὑμέναιοι, ἔρωτες, ὅλη ἡ Σαπφοῦς ποίησις. τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα 1 mes sustudiasé which some edd. keep, reading wna for non 2 mss συνέξ. 172 === p195 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Greek couplet inscribed upon the base, which this cultured Grecian who can really criticise such things, who is the only man who understands such things, would never have dreamt of leaving behind if he had known a single letter of the Greek alphabet. For the inscription on the empty base declares to-day what the statue was, thus proclaiming the theft.t Dionysius of Halicarnassus? Demosthenes: Next comes the finished or decorative style, the style which makes for elegance rather than grandeur. In the first place it invariably prefers the smoothest and gentlest words, seeking euphony and melodious- ness and their resultant charm. Secondly, it does not put its words just as they come or combine them without consideration, but first decides what elements will combine to give the most musical effect, and what arrangement will produce the most taking combinations, paying very great attention to the coherence of the parts and the perfection of the joinery. . Such appear to me to be the charac- teristics of εἰμί style. For examples of it I may mention, in poetry, Hesiod, Sappho, and Anacreon, and in prose, Isocrates the Athenian and his school. Demetrius on S/y/le: The forms, then, of literary charm are many and various. But charm may also reside in the subject. For instance, it may be the Gardens of the Nymphs, a wedding, a love-affair, in short the entire subject-matter of the poetry of Sappho. Such themes are charming even if treated 1 Plin, V7. 35, St mentions a picture of S. by Leon, on Which (7) ef. dath. Pun, 410; see also Tat. ade. Gr. 190 2 see also Comp. 19, 23 173 === p196 === LYRA GRAECA κἂν ὑπὸ Ἱππώνακτος λέγηται, χαρίεντα ἐστι καὶ αὐτὸ ἱλαρὸν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ" οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἂν ὑμέναιον ¢ ἄδοι ὀργιζόμενος, οὐδὲ τὸν Ἔρωτα. ᾿Ερινὺν ποιήσειεν τῇ ἑρμηνείᾳ ἢ Τίγαντα, οὐδὲ τὸ γελᾶν κλαίειν. Him. Or. 1. 4 Οὐκοῦν ὥρα καὶ ἡμῖν, ὦ παῖδες, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰς ἡμετέρας καλοῦμεν Moveas πρὸς γαμήλιον χόρον καὶ ἔρωτα, ἀνεῖναι τὴν ἁρμονίαν τὴν σύντονον, w a ἅμα μετὰ παρθένων. ἐπ ᾿ΑΦφρο- δίτη χορεύσωμεν. ὅτι δὲ μέγας 0 κίνδυνος οὕτως ἁπαλὸν μέλος εὑρεῖν ὡς τὴν θεὸν ἀρέσαι τῷ μέλει, παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ποιητῶν μανθάνειν ἔξεστιν, «ὧν: οἱ πλείους οἶμαι δεινοὶ τὰ ἐρωτ τικὰ γενόμενοι, κατὰ μὲν ἠϊθέους καὶ παρθένους ἐ ἐπιτ ολμώσαντ es? τὴν “Ἥραν ἔδειξαν, τὰ δὲ ᾿Αφροξίτης ὄργια μόνῃ παρῆκαν τ τῇ ΔΛεσβίᾳ Σ Σαπῴοϊ καὶ ἄδειν πρὸς λύραν καὶ ποιεῖν τὸν ἐπ ιθαλάμιον.3 ἢ καὶ εἰσῆλθε μετὰ τοῦς ἀγῶνας εἰς θάλαμον, πλέκει παστάδα, τὸ λέχος στρώννυσι, ἀγείρει παρθένους νυμ- φεῖον, ἄγει καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτην ἐφ᾽ ἅρματι χαρίτων καὶ χόρον ᾿Βρώτων συμπαίστορα' καὶ τῆς μὲν ὑακίνθῳ τὰς κόμας σφίγξασα, πλὴν ὅσαι μετώπῳ μερίξονται, τὰς λοιπὰς ταῖς αὔραις ἀφῆκεν ὑποκυ- 3 μείνειν ἡ πνεύσαιεν" ὅ τῶν δὲ τὰ πτέρα καὶ τοὺς βοστρύχους χρυσῷ κοσμήσασα πρὸ τοῦ δίφρου σπεύδει πομπεύοντας καὶ ζῶδα κινοῦντως μετάρ- σιον. Anth. Pal. 9. 1.19. ἄδηλον εἰς Σαπφὼ τὴν Mute- ληναίαν μελοποιόν' linss ἠιθέων x. παρθένων ἐπιτοὺ μῶσαν Ξ mes θάλαμον 3 mss εἰ πλήττοιεν 174 === p197 === LIFE OF SAPPHO by an Hippeonax, the subject being pleasing in its nature. It is as impossible to sing a wedding-song in a rage, or make Love a Fury or a Giant by mere choice of expression, as it is to turn laughter into tears. Himerius Orations: So it is time for us, my children, since we are summoning our Muses to marriage-dance and marriage-love, to relax the graveness of our music, sv that we may the better trip it with the maidens in honour of Aphrodite. How hard it is to find a tune gentle enough to please the Goddess. we may judge from the poets them- selves, most of whom, though past masters in love- poetry, went as br: avely to the description of Hera as any boy or girl, but when it came to the rites of Aphrodite, left the sony for the lyre and the making of the epithalainy entirely bo Sappho, who when the contests! are over enters the chamber, weaves the bower, makes the bride-bed, gathers the maidens into the bride-chamber, and brings Aphrodite in her Grace-drawn car with a bevy of Loves to be her playfellows: and her she adorns with hyacinths about the hair, leaving all but what is parted by the brow to float free upon the wayward breeze, and them she decks with gold on wing and tress and makes to go on before the car and wave their torches on high.? Pulatene Anthoiney: Anonymous on Sappho the lyric poetess of Mytilene: Come, ye daughters of 1 part of the ceremony apparently consisted of a mock contest of suitors 2 εἴν Hime. ap. Schemhl Afermes 101}. 421, Dion. Hal. Rhet. 247 175 === p198 === LYRA GRAECA Ἔλθετε πρὸς τέμενος ταυρώπιδος ἀγλαὸν Ἥρης, Λεσβίδες, ἁβρὰ ποδῶν βήμαθ' ἑλισσόμεναι, ἔνθα καλὸν στήσεσθεΞ3 Θεῇ χόρον' ὕμμι δ᾽ ἀπάρξει Σαπφὼ χρυσείην χερσὶν ἔχουσα ) λύρην. ὄλβιαι ὀρχηθμοῦ πολυγηθέος" ἢ γλυκὺν ὕμνον εἰσαΐειν αὐτῆς δόξετε Ἱζαλλιόπης. Jul. Ep. 30 ᾿Αλυπίῳ' ἤδη μὲν ἐτύγχανον ἀνει- μένος τῆς νόσου, τὴν γεωγραφίαν é ὅτε ἀπέστειλας" οὐ μὴν ἔλαττον διὰ τοῦτο ἡδέως ἐδεξάμην τὸ παρὰ σου πινάκιον ἀποσταλέν. ἔχει γὰρ καὶ τὰ διαγράμματα τῶν πρόσθεν Berrie, καὶ κατεμου- σώσας αὐτὸ προσθεὶς τοῦς ἰάμβους, οὐ μάχην ἀείδοντας τ τὴν Βουπάλειον κατὰ τὸν Κυρηναῖον ποιητὴν, ἀλλ᾽ οἵους ἡ καλὴ Σωπφῶ βούλεται τοῖς ΕΝ νόμοις ἁρμόττειν. Paus. 1.25.1... ᾿Ανακρέων ὁ Trios, πρῶτος μετὰ Σαπφὼ τὴν Δεσβίαν τὰ πολλὰ ὧν ἔγραψεν ἐρωτικὰ ποιήσας. ὟΣ Ath. 13. ὁ05ε κἀγὼ δὲ κατὰ τὴν ᾿᾿ἡπικράτους "A ντιλαΐδα τἀρωτίκ᾽ ἐκμεμάθηκα πάντα ὃ παντελῶς Σαπφοῦς, ΔΙελήτου, Κλεομένους, Λωμυνθίου. Thid. 14. 639 ἃ “Κλέαρχος δὲ ἐν δευτέρῳ Ἔρω- τικῶν τὰ ἐρωτικά φησιν ἄσματα καὶ τὰ \ox pica καλούμενα οὐδὲν τῶν Σαπφοῦς καὶ ᾿Ανωκρέοντος διαφέρειν. 1 Heck. ef. Νόπη. 9. 68: mss γλαυκώπ. 2 mes στήσασθε 3 mss ταῦτα 176 === p199 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Lesbos, trip it delicately in the whirling measure on your way to the shining precinct of the bull- faced Hera, andithere take up the fair dance unto the Goddess with Sappho fer vour leader golden Jyre in hend., Happy ve in that delightseme round | ye shall think. for sure, that ve are hearing some sweet hymn of Calliopé herself. 1 Julian Letters: Vo Alypias:—I was already re- eovered when | received the Geography, though your missive was nove the less welcome for that. Not only are the maps in it better done, but rou have given it a teuch of literary distinction by prefixing the iambic motto—not such iambics εἰς sing the fight with Bupalus, to adapt Callimachus.* but of the sort which the beautiful Sappho chueses to fit to her melodies. Pausanias De seription of Greece: . . , Anacreon of Teos, who was the first Let atter Sappho to make love his principal theme. ᾿ Athenaeus Dorlors at Dinner: 1, too, to quote Epicrates’ fnti-Leis * am letter-perfect in all the love-songs of Sapplo, Meletus. Cleomenes, and Lamythius.’ The Same: Clearchus. in the second Book of his Trewiise on Love Poetry, declares that the love-songs of Gnesippus and his Lwerian Diities, as they are called, are quite as wood as Sappho's or Anacreon’s Ἐ αἰ. ALT. 7. MOT vulewve) * oe. the choliamibies protived by Callim. te his Joe iyes veferring to ΠῚ} πον κ᾿ laanpuens fin that were) on Megane oul containing the words φέρων faeBer υὐ μά νν ἀξίλοντα τὴν Βευπάλειον, ol. Oe. Jp. 1011 VOL. I. Ν === p200 === LYRA GRAECA Them, Or. 138. p. 170d... καὶ τὸ καχὸν δὲ αὐτὸ σὺν TH ἀληθείᾳ καλῶν « ἐστι, ψεῦδος δὲ οὐδὲν καλόν, οὔτε θωπεία οἴτε κολακεία. Σαπφοῖ μὲν γὰρ καὶ ᾿Λνακρέοντι συγχωροῦμεν ἀμέτρους εἶναι καὶ ὑπερμέτρους ἐν τοῖς ἐπαίνοις τῶν παιδικῶν" σωμάτων γὰρ ἤρων ἰδιωτικῶν ἰδιῶται καὶ οὐδεὶς κίνδυνος , ἐπῆν εἰ χαυνωθεῖεν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐπαίνου αὐτοῖς οἱ ἐρώμενοι. ἐνταῦθα ὃ δὲ βασιλικὸς μὲν ὁ ἔρως, βασιλικὸς δὲ ὁ ἐρώμενος. .. Plut. Mus. 16 καὶ ἡ ἈΠιξολύδιος (ἁρμονία) παθητική τίς ἐστι τραγῳδίαις ἁρμόξουσα. ᾽Ἄρι- στόξενος δέ φησι Σαπφὼ πρώτην εὕρασθαι τὴν ΔΙξολυδιστί, παρ᾽ ἧς τοὺς τραγῳδοποιοὺς μαθεῖν. Ath. 11. 635 ε καὶ τὴν Σαπφὼ δέ φησιν οὗτος (ὁ Mévarypos ὁ Σικυώνιος ἐν τοῖς Ἰ]ερὶ Τεχνι- - τῶν) . . . πρώτην χρήσασθαι τῇ πηκτίδι. Ibid. 19, ὅ99ς Χαμαιλεών δὲ ἐν τῷ Περὶ Σαπφοῦς... Suid. Δράκων Στρατονικεύς" ypappatixds ... Ilepi τῶν Σαπφοῦς Μέτρων. Phot. Bibl. ἀνεγνώθησαν ἐκλογαὶ διάφοροι ἐν βιβλίοις ιβ΄ Σωπάτρου σοφιστοῦ. συνείλεκτ ται δὲ αὐτῷ τὸ Βιβλίον ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ διαφόρων ἱστοριῶν καὶ γραμμάτων +. » δὲ δεύτερος (λόγος) ἐ ἔκ τε τῶν Σωτηρίδα Παμφίλης Ἔπιτ τομῶν πρώτου λόγου ... καὶ ἐκ τῶν ᾿Αρτέμωνος τοῦ Μάγνητος τῶν Kar ᾿Αρετὴν Γυναιξὶ Ilerpay- ματευμένων Διηγημάτων, ἔτι δὲ Kal ἐκ τῶν 1 see also Thid. 20. 36 2 Gratian 2 ascribed however Thid. 28 to Terpander 4 a kind of lyre played with the 178 === p201 === LIFE OF SAPPHO Themistius Orations:! . . . And beauty itself is beautiful only when accompanied by truth, whereas no falsehood is beautiful. be it called cajolery y or adulation. We may aequiesce in the unbounded — or shall I say excessive —praises given their beloved by Sappho and Anacreon, because both loved and lover were private individuals and there was no danger to be apprehended if their praises should turn the beloved head. But the love of which I speak now is Imperial, and so is the beloved.* . Plutarch On Musie: The Mixolydian ‘mode’ is particularly sensuous or emotional, suited to tragedy. According to Aristoxenus this mode was invented by Sappho. from whom it was taken by the writers of tragedy.® Athenaeus Doctors αἱ Dinner: Menaechmus of Sicyon in his Treatise on Artists declares that Sappho was the first to use the péctis.4 The Same: Chamaeleon in his treatise On Sappho. . . Suidas Lewicon: Dracon of Stratoniceia :—A gram- marian, the writer of books .. . On the Metres of Sappho. Photius Library: Excellent selections were read from the twelve Books of Sopater the Sophist. The work is a compilation from many excellent histories and tracts. . The second Book includes passages from the first ‘Book of the Epitomes of Pamphila daughter of Soteridas . . .. from Artemon the Mag- nesian’s Y'ales of Feminine JFirtae, and from the fingers (Ibid. G25 b, 4), σον τ ται by Suidas (ahove) with the πλῆκτρον or quill 179 === p202 === LYRA GRAECA Ζ fal -_ @ Pi 4 Διογένους ποῦ Κυνικοῦ ᾿Αποφθεγμάτων . .. ἀλλά γε καὶ ἀπὸ ὀγδόου λόγου τῆς Σαπφοῦς. Heph. 43 ETL OLE js βικὸν μὲν οὖν τὸ Σ ey καλούμενον ἐνξδεκασυλλαββ DoW ator ( J. 1)... ἔστι δὲ καὶ παρ ᾿Δλκαίῳ -πκαὶ ἄδηλον ὑποτέροι ἐστὶν iad εὕρημα, εἰ καὶ Σαπφικὸν καλεῖται. ΓΕ 5 τ: τ Seh. Heph. 293. Cons. [π. cCeaboomr ποῦ 4 . rn ΝῊ με ne » " 5 Ld y x ῃρωϊκοῦ}] Σαπῴικον cé ἐστι TO ἀρχόμενον πὸ a , ᾿ lol = a σπονδείου καὶ Ayo εἰς σπτοιξεῖον οἷον (1 2.1)... Heph. 60 [π΄ ποιμμάτος | κοινὰ δὲ (Ta ποιή- ματαὶ ὅσα ὑπὸ συστήματος μὲν καταμετρεῖται, Tois> avto} δὲ τὸ σὐστη ned ἔχει τ πληρού- “--- — + μενον, οἷά ἐστι τὰ ἐν τῷ ξευτέρῳ καὶ τρίτῳ Σαπφοῦς" ἐν οἷς κατ γάμετ ρεῖται μὲν ὑπὸ ξιστιχίας αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ διστιγία ὁμοία ἐστί. ΣΑΠΦΟΥΣ MEAON 18 Mus. Ital. Ant. Class. vi , Ζ uv . a) t fay ᾿Λερίων ἐπέων ἄρχομαι ἀλλ᾽ orate.” Τ 2 see also Dien, Wal. Comp. 19) Dion Cla. Gr. 2. 54 3 κ᾽: vase nepiwy «.7.A. see C.Q. 1922 1 this seems to ιν the existenee of am edition of S.s_ works armanwel not according to metre but aceording to 189 === p203 === SAPPHO OGhiter Tueta of Diogenes the Cynie . . .. and lastly from the eighth Book of Sappho.} HWephaestion UManulhook of Metre: Yirst the epi- chorinmbic, — the Sapphic cleven-syllable, as (fr. 1)... Tt occurs also in Alexeus—and it is uncertain hile of the two pocts invented it, though it is called after Sappho. Scholiast on the Same [on varieties of the heroic hexameter|: The Sapphic variety is the line which both begins and ends with a spondee, thus (dad = 1) Hephaestion Handbook [on poems}: Poems are ealled * common’ when they are formed of ὁ systems’ or stangzes and have those systems all composed of lines in the same metre, as for instance the poems in the Second and ‘Third Books of Sappho, in which the stanzas are of two lines and those Hnes similar.? THE POEMS OF SAPPHO la Columm 1. ef @ look entitled “Emea πτερήεντα or IW tnged σε eb by Sappho tan Attic vase picture ες 430 nc : 3 The words I begin are words of air, but, for all that, good to hear. anbject “see also for S's metres Teph. ete. Consbruch preset, Ati], Furt., Vevent., Mar. Viet., Plot. ? this intro- ductory poom apyerently stood first in Sos own collection of her poems; cf. Jul. Ep. 30 quoted p. 176 181 === p204 === LYRA GRAECA A’ 1 εἰς ᾿Αφροδίτην Dion. H. Conn. 95. ἢ δὲ γλαφυρὰ καὶ ἀνθηρὰ σύνθεσις. . . χαρακτῆρα τοιόνδε ἔχει... ἀτόλουθον δ᾽ ἂν εἴη καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ πρωτεύσαντας κατα, οιϑμήσασθαι. ἐποποιῶν μὲν οὖν ἔμοιγε κάλλιστα τουτονὶ δοκεῖ Thy χα. aT Hi pa ἐξεργάσασθαι ‘Hoiodos, μελοποιῶν δὲ Songs, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὴν ᾿Αναπρέων τε καὶ Σιμωνίδης" τραγφῳϑδοποιῶν δὲ μόνος Εὐριπίδης' συγγραφέων δὲ ἀκριβῶς μὲν οὐδείς. μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν πολλῶν Ἔφορός τε καὶ Θεόπομπος, ῥητόρων τε ᾿Ισοκράτης. θήσω δὲ καὶ TAUTYS πα; ναδείγματα τῆς ἁρμονίας, ποιητῶν μὲν προχειρισάμενος Σαπῷώ, ῥητύρων δὲ ᾿Ισοκρᾶτην. ἄρξομαι δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς μελοποιοῦ" Ποικιλόθρον᾽ ἀθάνατ᾽ ᾿Αφρόδιτα, παῖ Δίος δολόπλοκα, λίσσομαί oe! μὴ pe ἄσαισι μηδ᾽ ὀνίαισι δάμνα, πότνια, θῦμον, ἀλλὰ τυίδ᾽ ἔλθ᾽, ai ποτὰ κἀτέροττα Tas ἔμας αὔδως ἀΐοισα πήλυε ἔκλυες, πάτρος δὲ δόμον λίποισα χρύσιον ἦλθες σι ἄρμ᾽ ὑπασδεύξαισα, κάλω " δέ σ᾽ ὧγον 10 ὦκεε στρούθω τ προτὶ “γῶν μέλαιναν - πύκνα δίννεντε πτέρ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ὀρράνω aide- ρος διὰ μέσσω, a 1 mess also ποικίλοφρον (less likely in view of δολόπλοκα) : δοληπλότα Choer. on Heph. 855251 Consh.) ef; 134: mss here δολοπλόκε 29-11 dual Piceslomini -2 Pree, Camb. Philol, Soe. 1090 2 προτὶ yar μέλαιναν 2.7 l.c.: mss περὶ γᾶς (Ald, mrépryas, (Tas) μελαίνας : apogr. Viel. π᾿ γᾶν μέλαιναν 182 === p205 === SAPPHO Book [ 1 To ApnropitTe Dionysius of Halicarnassus Liferary Comyasifion :+ The finished and brilliant style of composition... . has the following chavacteristies: . 2... It would not be out of place for me to enumerate here the finest exponents of it. Among epie writers I should give the first place in this style to Hesiod, amone Ivrists to Sappho, with Anacreon and Simonides next to her; among tragic poets there is only one example, Euripides. Among historians, to be exact, there is none, but Ephorus and Theopompus show it more than most ; among the ovators I should choose Isocrates. I will now give illustrations of this style, taking Sappho to repre- sent the poets and Isucrates the orators: and I will begin with the lyrist : Aphrodite splendour-throned? immortal, wile- weaving child of Zeus, to thee is my prayer. Whelm not my heart, O Queen, with suffering and sorrow, but come hither I pray thee, if ever ere this thou hast heard and marked my voice afar, and stepping from thy Father's house harnessed a golden chariot, and the strong pinions of thy two swans? fair and swift, whirring from heaven through mid-sky, have lef. Heph. 83 with seh., Prise. 1, 37, Hdn. 2. 948 Lentz, ELM. 485. 41, Ath. 9. 301 e, Hesych. ὠκέες στροῦθοι : used by Heph. to illustrate the metre, and hence to be regarded as the Ist ode of S.’s Ist Book in the (7 Alexandrian edition, which was entirely composed of poems in this metre 2 prob. = ‘sitting on a throne of inlaid wood or metal’ 8. cf. 172, Ale. 2. : not sparrows, see Proc, (opp.), Stat. S. 1.2. 183 === p206 === LYRA GRAECA aiwa δ᾽ ἐξίκοντο" σὺ ὃ, ὦ μάκαιρα, μειδιάσαισ᾽ « ἀθανάτῳ “ery ἤρε' ὅττι δηῦτε πέπονθα, κῶττι On OT € κάλημι, — at κὠττ᾽ ἔμω μάλιστα θέχω γένεσθαι ξ ’ ὃ S (β μαινόλᾳ θύμῳ:" ᾿ τίνα δηῦτε πείθω 5 καὶ σ᾽ ayn ἐς βὰν φιλύτατα; TIS τ᾽» ὦ 20 Ψάπφ᾽, ἀδικήει; 1 καὶ γὰρ at φεύγει, ταχέως διώξει, αἰ δὲ δῶρα μὴ δέκετ᾽, ἀλλὰ δώσει, A 7 αἱ δὲ μὴ φίλει, ταχέως φιλήσει κωὺκ ἐθέχοισα"᾽ a5 ἐλθὲ μοι Kal por, χαλέπαν δὲ λῦσον « μερίμναν. Cook δέ μοι τέλεσσαι Bipos i ἰμμέρρει, τέλεσον, σὺ 6 αὔτα σύμμαχος ἔσσο. . "7 "3 ν ε ul > “- ΄ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἀέξεως ἡ εὐέπεια καὶ ἡ χάρις ἐν τῇ συνεχείᾳ καὶ > mm, παραμεῖται pep ἀλλήλοις τὸ er ᾿ ᾿ τινας οἰκειότητας καὶ συζυγίας OV manT ῥᾳ φυσικὰς τῶν einer a: 9 i Longin.) Sulf. 10) οὐτυῦν ἐπειδὴ πᾶσι τοῖς πράγμασι φύσει aur εϑ; EVEL τινα Ud ταῖς ἔλα: 5 συνυπά! tNOVTE, ἐξ ἀνάγκης γένοιτ᾽ ar ἡμῖν ὕψους αἴτιον τὸ τῶν €ugeoserer ἐκλέγειν ἀεὶ τὰ καιριώ- FETE, καὶ ταῦτα τῇ πρὸφ ἄλληλα emits Ode: καθάπερ Ev τι σῶμα ἢ τὸν ἀτπρεατὴν τῶν Ἀημμά- ποιοῦ δύκαωσθρι τὸ wer 7 : Ἢ evar προσξγεται. οἷον ἢ ar, τὸ δε τῇ πυκνέσει lis 4 lame τὰ σὺ 2 Baivur ra ταῖς ἐνατικαῖς μανίαις πεβήμασα ἐκ τῶν παρεποζένων καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀληΐ θεία as αὐτῆς ἑκάστοτε AguBewe: ποῦ δὲ τὴν ἀρεῖ ty ἀπυδείκνυτοις ΝῊ ἄκρα αὐτῶν καὶ ὑπερτεταμένα Deum << γίγνετοι» καὶ ἐκλέξαι καὶ εἰς ἄλληλα συνϑῆσαι' 11 {0} 10 1 ies καὶ, καὶ (not καί! or me: {ἴσα above) corremted ty καὶ, Tien σαγήνεσαν, σαγηνεύπαν, σαν egoar, or σαγήνεσσαν KT AC emph. τ᾽ Εἰ: mess | cf. above) σ or omit 184 3 === p207 === SAPPHO drawn Uiee towards the dark earth, and lo! were there; and thoa, llest Lady, with a smile on that immortal faee. didst gently ask what ailed me, and why 1 called, aud what this wild heart would have done, and ‘Whom shall I make to give thee reom in her heart's love, who is it, Sappho, that does thee wrong? for even if she flees thee, she shall soon pursue: if she will not lake thy gifts, she yet shall give; and if she loves not, soon love she shall, whether or no;’— O come to me now as thou camest then, to assuage my sore trouble and do what my heart would fain have done, thyself my stay in battle. The verbal beauty and the charm of this passave Ne in the cohesion aml suvootliness ot the jeinery. Word follows word imwoven according to certain natural attinitics and groupings of the letters... 2 {Longinus] 7¥e SwAvyme: Since everything Is naturally accompanied by certain ἈΠ τος or accidents coexistent with its substamwer, it follows thet we should tind the souree of sublimity im the tuvariable choice of the most suitable ideas, antl the power to meke these a siuele whole by combining them tovether. The first attracts the listener by the choice of subject-matter. the secoml ly the cohesion of the ideas we choose, Sapyho, for instance, always expresses the emotions proper to love-ameduess by means of its actual and visible eocomitants. [{ you ask where she displays her excellence, Treply that tt is where she shows her skill, first in choosing, andl then in combining. tue beet and the most marked of those concomitants. Compare this: 185 === p208 === LYRA GRAECA ’ vA cal Φαίνεταί μοι κῆνος ἴσος θέοισιν ν᾽ 8 3 ͵ ‘ ἔμμεν ὦὥνηρ OTTLS EVAVTLOS TOL 3 ͵ Ν" ͵ μοὶ ’ὔ ἰζάνει καὶ πλάσιον adv φωνεί- / σας ὑπακούει 5 καὶ 4 ελαίσας ἐμμέ θεν, 7 τὸ δὴ wav} γ μμέρ re κάρξαν ἐν στήθεσσιν € ἐπεπτύασιεν"" ὡς γὰρ ἔς 7 ἴδω, Βρόχε᾽, ὧς με φώνας οὖδεν ἔτ᾽ ἴκει,3 ἀλλὰ Kap μὲν γλῶσσα Féaye, λέπτον 4 10 δ᾽ αὔτικα χρῷ πῦρ ὑπαδεδρόμακεν, ὀππάτεσσι δ᾽ οὗξεν ὄρημ᾽, ἐπιρρόμ- βεισι δ᾽ ἄκουαι, ὦ δέ μ᾽ (Spas κακχέεται, . τρόμος δὲ παῖσαν ἄφψρὴη, χλωροτέρα δὲ ποίας 1ὅ ἔμμι, τ τεθνάκὴν δ᾽ ὀλίγω μι πιδεύξη φαίνομαι"---ἀλλὰ Ν , - 4 A] ’ TavT? pe ὃ δὲ y. σΐἴδω βρόχεως ‘Bpoxews) κιτ.λ. ov γλῶσσ᾽ €ayn ὃν δε λέπτον Ald. with Plut. * ἃ perh. for αἵτε cf, αἰμίονος 186 === p209 === SAPPHO It is to be a God, methinks, to sit before you and listen close by to the sweet accents and winning laughter which have made the heart in my breast beat so fast and high. When I look on youn, Brocheo,! my speech comes short or fails me quite, Iam tongue- tied?; in a moment a delicate fire has overrun my flesh, my eyes grow dim and my ears sing, the sweat runs down me and a trembling takes me altogether, till 1 am as green and pale as the grass,” and death itself seems not very far away ; $— but now that Lam poor, I must fain be content? . Is it not marvellous how she has recourse at once to spirit, bedy, hearing, tongue, sight, flesh, all as quite separate things, anid by contraries both freezes and burns, raves and is sane, and indeed is afraid she is nearly dead, so that she expresses not one emotion but a concourse of emotions ? Now all such things are characteristic of the lover, but it is the choice, as I said, of the best and the combination of them into a single whole, that has produced the excellence of the piece. 5 1 (or Brochea) τα of ἃ compd. οἵ βραχύς. cf. Catull. and see Camb. Phils’. Soe. Pree, 1920 Ξ the Greek is ‘my tongue is broken up’ Sef. Macheth 1. 7 + the Greek words for swooning are mostly metaphors from dying > metaphorical (*besvars can’t be choosers’) and explained by the lost sequel: = ‘if 1 cannot see you face to face I must fain be content with distant reverence’ ὁ af. Plat. Pe. in Part. 10, Cram. 4.7.1. 39. Plot. Bret, 18, Demet. 38, Cram. “1.Ὁ. V. 206. 16, Sch. 77.22. 2, Canull. δ] Wil. δ Long. ‘cf. ψύχεται below! apparently read «a5 δ᾽ ἴδρως wixpos χέεται: his miss ἐκ δὲ é€wade) w ἰδ. u. Kaxxyéera: but wor is necessary and the above is quoted Cram. 1.0. 1. 208 to show ἰδ. ἰ- ἐν Mm. © BE υιᾶ.": wes πιδευσην, πιδευην, or πιδευκὴν “ΠΡ νΦ1: mss ἃ. παντύλματον ἐ. (ἐ. καὶ! πένητα 9 Heller -E: mss ἢ γὰρ φοβεῖται ἢ 187 === p210 === LYRA GRAECA 3 Fust. 729, 20 177. 8.555) ἰστέυν δὲ ὕτι ἐν τῷ " φαεινὴν ἀμφὶ σελήνην οὐ τὴν πλησιφαῆῇ νοητέον καὶ πληρησελήνην" ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ ἀμαυρά εἰσι τὰ ἄστρα ὡς ὑπεραυγα(ζόμενα, καθὰ καὶ ἡ ΞΣαπφώ που φησίν" ‘ ’ A 4 , 'Άστερες μεν ἀμφὶ καλαν σελάνναν ἂψ' ἀπυκρύπτοισι φάεννον εἶδος, ὄπποτ a πλήθοισαι μάλιστα λάμπησ᾽ ἀργυρία yav.} Her mog. 7. ἰδεῶν" (Rhet. Gr. Walz 3. 315) [π. γλυκύτητοΞ]7' καὶ τὰς μὲν οὐκ αἰσχρὰς τῶν 18 ver) ἔστιν ἁπλῶς ἐκ ἐφράζειν, οἷον κάλλος χωρίου καὶ φυτείας διαφόρ αν καὶ ῥευμάτων ποικιλίαν καὶ ὕσα τοιαῦτα. παύσω γὰρ καὶ τῇ ἔψει προσβάλλει ἡδυνὴν ὁρώμενα ns a > ΄ , ε ΄ καὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ ὅτε ἐξαγγέλλει τις. ὥσπερ ἢ Ξαπφώ" ἐν « « « ὠμφὺ δ᾽ ὕδωρ ψῦχρον 3 κελάδει: δι ἔσδων Ma ? , σν ΄ὔ μαλίνων, αἰθυσσομένων δὲ φύλλων κῶμα κατάρρει"8 καὶ ὕσα πρὸ τούτων» γε καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἴρηται. ~ 3 3 , 54 eis ᾿Αφροδίτην Str. 1. 40. εἰ δὲ Φοίνικας εἰπὰν ὀνομάζει (Ournpos) καὶ Ss ἐδιομίους τὴν μητρήπολιν αὐτῶν. σχήματι συνήθει χρῆται ὧς . .. “Ἴδην δ᾽ ἵκανεν καὶ Γάργαρον᾽ καὶ Σαπφώ" "» de . ἢ ’ ἃ , 5 Al σε Κύπρος καὶ ἸΙάφος ἢ ἸΙανορμος . . .° , 1 λάμπησ᾽ ἃ. γ. ἴον ἄργυρα “γαῖαν Dif. οἵ. Jw. Bp 19 Σ. ἢ καλὴ τὴν σελήνην ἂρ γυρέαν φησὶ καὶ ry — 0 τῶν ἄλλων ἀστέρων ἀποκρύπτειν τὴν ὕψιν : NSS λάμπῃ γᾶν Μ᾽ (wrongly read as ὧν ἐμὺς and then cut out) ὁ iss καὶ aid. κιτιλ. 4 ἢ, Men. 2h. Gr. Wale 9, 135 (π. τῶν κλητηκῶν) ἅμα μὲν γὰρ ἐκ πολλῶν τόπων τοὺς θευὺς ἐπικαλεῖν ἔξεστιν, ὡς παρὰ τῇ Σ ἐνὸν πολλαχοῦ εὑρίσκομεν ὁ αἵ A: mss ἢ καὶ LD: mss ἢ 188 τ ° === p211 === SAPPHO 21 Eustathius on the 70 τ: Note that in the words ‘around the bright moon” we are not to umlerstand the moon at her full; fur then the stars are dim because they are outshone, as Sappho somewhere says: Around the fair moon the bright beauty of the stars is lost them when her silver lieht illumes the world at its fullest. 42 Hermovenes Avieds of Styl [on sweetness or charm]: All élean and honest pleasures may be described simply, ag for instance the beauty of a place, the variety of trees and plants, the sweet diversity of rivers and brooks. Such things give pleasure to the eve when they are seen, and to the ear when they are told of. Compare Sappho : And by the cool waterside the breeze rastles amid the apple-branches, and the quivering leaves shed lethargy ; and all that precedes and follows this, 5 To Apuropire Strabo Geaavapiy : Now if in speaking of the Phocnicians Homer [7.4.83] adds mention of the inhabitants of their mother city Sidon, he is using a common form of speech, as tor instanee, . . . and ‘he eame to Ida and Gargarus’ (70. 8. 48) and Sappho’s line: Whether thou [art at} Cyprus and Paphos or at Panormus .. .? ‘ot. a, 4.7. ἃ. 238, 31 Ξ οἵ, ἃ 1. HWermoe, RL, Or, S83 Walz (see sr. ΕΔ} * doubtless from an inveeation to Cypris, perh. Ist line of 6 189 === p212 === LYRA GRAECA > 6 εἰς ᾿Αφροδίτην Ath. 11. 408ι:. διόπερ σιτιοῦσι καὶ ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὰς Διονυσικὰς , Η 62S ae κα 2 5 ae ͵ “ιν ᾽ x ταύτας λαλιὰς “ οὐδὲ εἷς ἂν εὐλόγως φθονῆσαι νοῦν ἔχων᾽ κατὰ τοὺς ᾿Αλέξιδος Ταραντίνους" ‘of τῶν πέλας οὐδέν᾽ ἀδικοῦμεν οὐδέν. «. ὃς δ᾽ ἂν πλεῖστα γελάσῃ καὶ πίῃ | καὶ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης ἀντιλάβηται τὺν χρόνον τοῦτον bY ἀφεῖται, κἂν τύχῃ γ᾽, ἐράνου Twos, πανηγυρίσας ἥδιστ᾽ ἀπῆλθεν οἴκαξε.᾽ καὶ κατὰ τὴν καλὴν οὖν Σαπφώ" 5. tA . . . « « ἔλθε, Κύπρι, , 3 ? 3 1 χρυσίαισιν ἐν κυλίκεσσιν ἄβραις , , f συμμεμείγμενον θαλίαισι νέκταρ 2 f ουνοχοεισα mn 2 , 7 oN 9» \ 9 5 τοις ETALPOLS TOLGVED EMOLS TE Και σοὺς"... 7 [εἰς ᾿Αφροδίτην] and 8 Apoll, Pron. 81. 8858. συΐί: ᾿Αττικῶς. Ἴωνες, Αἰολεῖς ὁμοίως" Ν }) ν»ν ’ὔ ὦ \ on 53 aot ὃ εγω λεύκας ἐπι OW μον atyos / ,ὔ Q «πίονα Kavo@>,° Σαπφώ:" καὶ τὸ κατὰ πολὺ τὺ ἦ διὰ τοῦ τ' κἀπιλείψωω τοι. .. 9. εἰς ᾿Αφροδίτην Id. Synt. 350 (247) εἰσὶ τῆς εὐχῆς ἐπῳρήματα παραστατικά" ΕΥ̓͂ ἔγω, χρυσοστέφαν᾽ ᾿Αφρόδιτα, τόνδε τὸν πάλον AaYonv® ... 1 Blf.: mss ἄβροις from 1. 5 3 τοἰίσδεσ΄ ἡ) ΕΚ, ef. Ale. 126, Od. 10. 268, 21. 93. cfd. 51: mss τούτοισι τοῖς ἑταίροις ἔμοις τε καὶ σοῖς (masc. an adaptation’? or see opp.) 3. Ahr: mss ἐπιδωμον aly. 4 2: mss κατὰ ἀπόλντον “2B: mss -oinv ? either the gender of the ‘comrades is changed to suit the 190 === p213 === SAPPHO 6 To ApnuRopITE Athenatus Detours af μη: This being so, our own yathering together like this for talk over the wine-cup, ‘ne man of sense emi reasonably grudge us, as Alewis says in The Tientiies; “tor we never do our veighbours injury .. 0: and Wiloever langhs. drinks, lewes, and. it he 18 lucky, dines oui. the most during his time of liberty [from death and darkness}, he goes home [τὸ death? the best satistied with his days at the festival.” Al so let me say in the words of the beautiful Sappho: .. . Come. Queen of Love, to bear round golden eups of nectar mingled with gentle cheer unto these comrades of thine and mine.! 7 [To Avuronire] and 8 Apollonius Promeens: Sof ‘to thee’ Attie. lonie and Aeolic have alike this form compare Sappho: and to thee I [will burn the rich] fat of a white goat,—?* and the form usual to them with 7, as and I will leave behind for thee . . 9% To ApHRODITE Id. Syitee: There ave hortaters adverbs of supplication ; compare : O golden-wreathed Aphrodite, would that such alot as this were mine .. .! — company (he proceeds ‘for whose [masenline) benetit must ποῦν remark >, or this was onee the introductory — to Sappheo's Lye. the maseuline including the en lintwe : the nectar is of course metaphorical Ξ white Goats were sacritivd te Aphrodite Pamlemos. ef Lae. 2}, Mer. 7 * ef. Wh. πὶ πάλ. 2. 28, 31 enw, FW. 558. 28 101 === p214 === LYRA GRAECA 10 Apell. Prov. 113. 5. Αἰυλεῖς Guucteper καὶ ἄωμον καὶ ὕμμον καὶ σφόν. Sard: uv , 2 ; ᾽᾽ At μὲ τιμίαν ἐπ οῆσαν εργα X XN - τὰ σφὰ δοῖσαι . . 11 Aristid. 2. 505 π. Παραφθέγματος: οἷαι δέ we wal Ξαπῴονς ἀκητοέναι πρός τινας τῶν εὐδαιμόνων δυκουπῶν εἶναι γυναικῶν μεγαλαυχουμένης καὶ λεγούσης ὡς αὐτὴν οἱ δ οῦσαι τῷ ὄντι ὁλβίαν τε καὶ (ηλωτὴν ἐποίησαν, καὶ ὡς οὐδ᾽ ἀποθανούσης ἔσται λήθη. 9 Se 5 , +4 weg e.g. ἀλλ᾽ Ew ὀλβίαν ἀδόλως ἔθηκαν , Mote ὑδ᾽ ἔμεθεν Caval χρυσίιαι «Ιοισα! OU EMEC EV 7VOLGaAS A Ww Mv f ἔσσεται λάθα. 13 Ath. 13. 517] ἃ καλοῦσι γοῦν καὶ αἱ ἐχεύϑεραι γυναῖκες ἔτι καὶ νῦν καὶ αἱ παρθένυι τὰς συνήθεις Kat φίχας ἑταίρας, ὡς ἢ Samper 10 “ > / « « « TAHOE νυν ETALPALS a v , , > Ff ταῖς ἔμαισι τέρπνα κάλως ἀείσω." 13 Et. Muy, 449, 0 ὥσπερ Daya δά μείω. οὕπω We Cee καὶ maps Σαπφοῖ- 4 \ + + « OTTLVAS Yap = / n 4 εὖ θέω, κῆνοι με μάλιστα σίννον- TAL. . . 1 ἔμοισι Seid : mss ἔμαις === p215 === SAPPHO 10 Apollonius Prenewas: Aeolic has the forms ἀμμέτερος and Rueos ‘Our, ὕμμος ‘your, and σφόν * their’; compare Sappho : [the Muses ?] who have made me honoured by the gift of their work 11 Aristides On the Extemporised Addition: I think you must have heard how Sappho, tuo, once boasted to certain women reputed prosperous, that the Muses had given herself the true happiness and good fortune, aud even when she was dead she would not be forgotten. eg. But I have received true prosperity from | the golden Muses, and when I die I shall | not be forgot. 12} Ath. Jweturs wt Divner: For free women to this day and girls will call a friend or acquaintance * hetaira’ or ‘comrade,’ as Sappho does: These songs I will sing right well to-day for the delight of my comrades. 13° Livmedageaum Marana: As instead of δαμῶ ‘subdue’? we fincdl Gaweiw, so for θῶ ‘do’ we tind @ée; compare Sappho : For those I have done good to, do me the greatest wrong. } prob. from a poem introductory to a * Book’ of poems to her triends Ξ cf. Choer, 250; wrongly identified by Wil. with Ox. Pap. 1231. 16 (see 15 below) 193 VOL. I. ο === p216 === LYRA GRAECA 14 Apoll. Pron. 98.2 ὕμμιν Αἰολεῖς" ταῖς κάλαισ᾽ ὕμμιν «τὸ» νόημα τὦμον ov διάμειπτον." 152 Ε Oxyrh. Pap. 195]. 16. 11-12 Loe ewe Nav ἔγων δ᾽ Ew αὔτᾳ τοῦτο συνοιδα' ° . . . 10 Sch. Pind. P. 1. 10 [Διὺς aierés|: πάνυ γὰρ διετύπωσεν, ὅτι δὴ 6 ἀετὺς ἐπικαθήμενος TE τοῦ Διὸς σκήπτρῳ καὶ κατακηλούμενος ταῖς μουσικαῖς ᾧφδαῖς εἰς ὕπνον κατάγεται, ἀμφοτέρας χαλᾶσας τὰς πτέρυγας. .. ἢ δὲ Σαπφὼ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐναντίου ἐπὶ τῶν περιστερῶν" ταῖσι «δὲ» ψαῦκρος μὲν ἔγεντ 0 θῦμος, πὰρ δ᾽ ἴεισι τὰ πτέρα. . . 8 17 -» 7 + . τ 4 - - . ἡ Vet. ΕἸ. Muy. Miller p. 515. μελεδῶναι: αἱ τὰ μέλη ἔδουσαι - — Υ - a , φροντίδες. . . καὶ αἱ Αἰολεῖς oradkayuby τὴν ὀδύνην ΧἈέγουσιν" Ξαπφὰ:" »» i 4 eee ew ee KAT ἔμον OTENEYpoV" ἀποστάξυσσι Yop καὶ (ἔουσιν. 1 σὺ Bek. * so Apoll. γον, δ1. 1, but SO, 10 ἔμ᾽ αὔτα τοῦτ᾽ ἔγων συνόϊδα: Pap. εγωδεμ᾽ (...4)...... οἥνοῖδα * ψαῦκρος Pick trom Hesych: mess ψυχρὺς 4 σταλαγαόν and στελεγμόν mss: the first, the form the word would take in Attic. is necessary to the etymology: in the quotation perh. 194 === p217 === SAPPHO 14 Apollonius Prevewns: The form tue ‘to you? is used in Aeolic; compare: ν ‘Towards you pretty ones this mind of inine can never change. 15} From a Second-Century Papyrus: and as for me, I am conscious of this: 16 Scholiast on Pindar: He has given a complete picture of the eagle sitting on Zeus’s sceptre and lulled to sleep by the music, letting beth his wings lie slack. . . . Sappho on the contrary says of the doves: And as for them their heart grows light and they slacken the labour of their pinions.* 175 Gd Elumologieum Magaem τ πελεδῶναι ‘cares’ :the thoughts Which devour the limbs... and the \cohe writers call pain σταλαγμός fa dvioping’; compare Sappho: because of my pain ; for they (pains or wounds ?] drip and flow. lef. Apoll. Prow. 51. 1, 80, 10 2 when they reach the mest? * of, ZA. 576. 22 στέλυγμον By οἵ. ἀνασταλύζω and Hesych. aorudd ger sic) and ἀσταλυλ εἶν 195 === p218 === LYRA GRAECA 18 Et. May. 335. 38 τὰ yap δύο σσ eis ¢ τρέπουσιν οἱ Αἰολεῖς" τὸ γὰρ ἐπιπλήσσω ἐπιπλάζω: Samps- \ ΟΣ 9 , 5 ῃ ΄ τὸν ὃ ἐπιπλάζοντ᾽ ἄνοαι φέροιεν \ / καὶ μελέδωναι.3 19 Amn. π. διαφ. λέξ. 23 ἄρτι καὶ ἀρτίως διαφέρει. ἄρτι μὲν ys i) ἐστι χρονικὺν ἐπίρρημα, τὺ δ᾽ ἀρτίως ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀπηρτισμένου ἔργου τελείως. ὥστε ἁμαρτάνει Ξαπφὼ Ἀέγουσα' 5 ,ὔ 3 Σ ͵ , Αρτίως μ᾽ & χρυσοπέδιλλος αὔως 3 9 «ἦλθε καὶ» 5... ἀντὶ «τοῦ!» χρονικοῦ ἐπιρρήματος. 20 Sch. Ar. Pao. 1174. διαφέρουσι yap αἱ Ἀνδικαὶ Badat . καὶ Sarde Uv \ . . . . . . πόδας δὲ ΄ ΄, . > 1 xn TOLKLAOS μάσλης ἐπέτεννε, \UCE- “ . ov κάλον ἔργον." Ἢ Sch. Ap. Rh. 1. 727 ἐρευθήεσσα δὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ πυρρά, ὑπέρυθρος. καὶ ἔστι παρὰ τὸ Ln» ον νι νον] ᾿παντοδάπαις μεμειγμέ- να χροΐαισιν 1 Hdn. ἐπιπλάζοντες : ἄνοαι τε ἄνοιαι ifor pl. ef. μανίαι) ΚΕ: mss ἄνεμοι, Hdn. ἂν ἐμοὶ : καὶ wed. only in Hdu. =u ἃ Seid: mss μὲν &: ἦλθε x. L, cf. [Theoer.] Meg. 121 3 mss μάσθλης but cf. Heph. 12: érérerve ZL, cf. Eur. Burch. 936; inss Sch. ἐκάλνπτε, Poll. εἶπε both from corruption ἐπε) 196 === p219 === SAPPHO 181 Bipnologionmn Megnve: For the Aeolic writers change dowble s to ¢; they write ἐπιπλήσσω ἐπιπλάζω; compare Sappho: And as for him who blames [me?] may frenzies and cares seize upon him. 19 Ammonius Woyiis whieh Jigar: “Apre litters trom ἀρτίως; for ἄρτι is an adver) of time, whereas ἀρτίως is used of that whith is fully completed; so Sappho is wrong im saying: The golden-slippered Dawn had just [come] upon me [when]. . .; instead of the adverb of time. 20? Scholiast on Aristophanes Pewe: For the Lydian dyes differ . . . and Sappho says: and a motley gown (7), a fair Lydian work, reached down to [her] feet. 21 Schohast on Apollonius of Rhodes fracvinentica : ἐρευθήεσσα {epithet of Jasen’s mantle] is used instead of πυρρά. ὑπέ- prépos. “ruddy.” and is contrary to Sappho's description : mingled with all manner of colours tet. Han. 2. 920. 19 Lentz 5 of. Poll. 7. Mi. wht save it was a sort οἵ sandal, lot the sing. and ‘dyes’ are against this 197 === p220 === LYRA GRAECA lo 22 Apoll. Pron. Οὐ. 3. ἐμέθεν: πυκνῶς αἱ χρήσεις παρὰ Ἀϊολεῦσιν ‘ 724): . . ἢ τίν᾽ ἄλλον ᾿«μᾶλιλιον:» call pairs ων ἔμεθεν φίλησθα ; } 23 Et. Mag. 485. 45 οἱ Αἰολεῖς. tf U τ «ον ποθέω ποθήω, οἷον" \ 4 Ν ΄, καὶ ποθήω καὶ μάομαι.. 34 εἰς Ἑκάτην Philo@d. =. εὐσεβ. 42 Gomperz [Sen joe de την θεὸν] χρουσοφαῆ θερίἀπαιν]αν ᾿ Αφροδίτ[ης]) εἶναι λέγει). eu. Xpucodaves ὦ Fecara ϑ | ᾿Αφροδίτας .. .° ~ EPaTVa 2» Mar. Plot. Art, Grom. 6. 516 Keil [de dastylico metre]: Adoniwn dimetrum dactslicum catalecticum a Sappho in- ventum est. unde etiam Sapphicum nuncupatur monosche- matistum, semper chim davtylo et spondeo pereutitur ; ὦ τὸν "Δδωνιν. 20 Apoll. Pron. 82. 16 [π. τῆς of]: Αἰολεῖς σὺν τῷ F- φαίνεταί ἔοι κῆνος ὃ 1 μᾶλλον B cf. Heeyeh. θεράπνη 198 2 for ἃ πὶ voc. cf. Him. Gr. Dial, 2. 538: 3 probably not a variant of 2 === p221 === SAPPHO 22 Apollonius Prenowns τ ἔμεθεν fof me’: it occurs frequently in the Aeolic writers; compare (124) and: .. . Owhom in all the world do you love better than me? 231 Etumolapewm Magnun: The Aeolic writers use . ποθήω for ποθέω “1 long,’ as: and I long and I yearn . . . and 24 To Hecate Philodemus /i‘y: And Sappho calls the Goddess Hecate’: Aphrodite’s golden-shining handmaid . . . 25 Marius Plotius rt of Grammar [on the Dactvlic Metre!: The dactylic Adonian dimeter catalectic was invented by Sappho, and that is why it is also called the monoschematist Sapphic. for it is always composed of a dactyl and a spondee ; compare : Woe for Adonis! 26 Apollonius Promewes [on of to him’): Aeolie writers use the form with digamma (2) : That man seems to himself. . . 1 also in Ft. Gud, 294. 40 199 === p222 === LYRA GRAECA 21 Apoll. Pron. 100.5 ἄμμε Αἰολεῖς: »ὔ νον, ὄπταις ἄμμε Σαπφὼ πρώτω. 28 Max. Tyr. 24 (18). G Διοτίμα λέγει, Uri θάλλει μὲν Ἔρως . a 5 , Ἵ " - - ay 5 - μ εὐπορῶν, ἀποθνήσκει δὲ ἀπορῶν! τοῦτο Ξαπφὼ συλλαβοῦσα εἶπε γλυκύπικρον (81) καὶ ἀλγεσίδωρον" τὸν Ἔρωτα Σωκράτης σοφίστην λέγει, Σαπφὼ μυθόπλοκον. 29 Jul. Ep. 1S ἀλλ᾽ εἰς αὐτοὺς ἂν τῶν ὑμετέρων ὁρῶν τοὺς πρόποδας ἔπτην, ἵνα σε, τὺ μέλημα τοὐμόν, ὥς φησιν ἡ Ξαπφώ, περιπτύξωμαι. ” / κω Cg. + + 6 6 «© « ὡς TE, μέλημα τῶμον, ,, | περπτύγω! .. 50 Philostr. Zw. 2. 1 τοσοῦτον ἁμιλλῶνται (al παρθένοι paBo- ; οὐ ἐλωκάξαδες cel & = dee We: ‘enum % S πήχεις καὶ ἐλικώπιδες καὶ καλλιπάρῃηοι Kat μελίῷῴωνοι, Ξαπῴους τοῦτο δὴ τὸ ἡδὺ πρόσφθεγμα. Aristaen. 1. 10 πρὸ τῆς παστάδος τὺν ὑμέναιον δον at μουσικώτεραι τῶν παρθένων καὶ μειλιχυφωτότεραι," τοῖτο δὴ Σαπφοῦς τὸ ἥδιστον φθέγμα. ͵ om: ... --ἹἹῸῬὔὔὔὔὄ:--:-:- f | μελλιχοφώναις 8 1 perh. imitated by Bion 1. 44 Ξ fs es -ῴωροι 3 δὼ E: Av. prob, found the more easily corruptible μελλιχοῷ, in his copy of Phil, 200 === p223 === SAPPHO 27 Apollonius Premwens :”"Awwe. ‘us’ or ὁ mes is used in Aeolic : compare : -/you buFngme.. .; Sappho in her first Book. 28 Maximus of Tyre Déssertutrons: Diotima says (in Plato's Sympestine that Love flourishes when he has plenty and dies when he is in want; Sappho, putting these character- isties together, called him bitter-sweet (Sl) and Ϊ . τη 1 giver of pain. Socrates calls love sophistical, Sappho a weaver of tales. 29 Julian Letter io Eieeeninss . ©. Wat 1 should tly to the very foot of your mountains to embrace you, my beloved, as Sappho says. 30 Philostratus Pietures: The maidens so vied with one an- other, rose-armed, sauvyv-eved, fair-chevked, honeyv-voiced (Ὁ —this is Sappho’s delightful epithet. Aristaenetus Lifters: Before the bride-chamber rang out the wedding-song from such of the maidens xs were the more musiea] and centle-voiced *—this is Sappho’s most delightful ward. e.g. . . . to gentle-voiced maidens 2 of. ge 42 2 Ar. is prob. imitating Phil., in whose mss ‘honey-voiced’ is prob. a mistake 201 === p224 === LYRA GRAECA 91 ars Ἔρωτα Sch. Ap. Rh. 3. 30 [παιδὶ ἑῷ, i+. Κύπριδος] Ἀπολλώνιος μὲν ᾿Αφροδίτης τὸν Ἔρωτα γενεαλογεῖ, Ξαπφὼ δὲ Γῆς καὶ Οὐράνου. Sch. Theoer. 13. 3. [ᾧτινι τοῦτο θεῶν ποκα τέκνον ἔγεντο]" ἀμφιβάλλει τίνος υἱὺν εἴπῃ Toy Ἔρωτα: Ἡσίοδος μὲν γὰρ. Σαπφὼ ᾿Αφροδίτης re. stored by Dlass. Duecheler, Bs, and 4; of. CLA. 1909, 1921 4 epithet uncertain ; Κύπρι καὶ is too long 204 === p227 === SAPPHO ms: . © «(le αν face . ........ ene grained 35! [To Caaraxus] From the reverse of the same Manuscript and a Third. Century Papyrus will give. If you hover about the notable rather than the good and noble, and bid your friends go their ways, and grieve me by saying in your swelling pride that 1, forsooth, am become a reproach to you, at such things as these you may rejoice your heart. Feed your fill. For as for me, my mind is not so softly disposed to the anger of a child. But make no mistake in this; the snare never catches the old bird; I know what was the depth of your knavery before, and of what sort is the foe I am opposed to. Be you better advised then, and change your heart; for well I know that being of a gentle disposition | have the Gods on my side. 362 To THe Nereips From a Third-Century Papyrus: Golden Nereids, grant me I pray my brother's safe return, and that the true desires of his heart 1 prob, a letver to her erring brother Charaxus 2 prob. a complete letter tothe same handed to him on his return from Egypt ?) asking reconciliation 205 === p228 === LYRA GRAECA [κὰ μὲν] @ θύμῳ κε θέλη γένεσθαι, [ταῦτα τε]λέσθημ * ὅ [ὄσσα δὲ πρ᾽]όσθ' ἄμιϑροτε, πάντα λῦσαζι,] [καὶ φίλοισι Εοῖσι χάραν γένεσθαι [καὶ δύαν ἔἸχθροισι" γένοιτο δ᾽ ἄμμι [δύσκλεα μ]ήδεις. [τὰν κασιγ]νήτ αν δὲ θέλοι πόησθαϊι | 10 [€upopor | τίμας" > ὀνίαν δὲ λύγραν [καὶ λόγοις] ὄτοισι πιάροιθ᾽ ἀχεύων [ἄμμον ἐδάϊμνα [κῆρ ὄνειδος εἰσαΐων TOK ἐν χρῷ [xéppev,® ar]r ἐπ᾽ ἀγίλαί]ᾳ πολίταν 15 [ἀββάχλην ἄλλως, [ὅτα] νῆ κε δαῦτ᾽ οὗ- [δεν διὰ μά]κρω" [καὶ συνάορ jor" , αἴ κε θέλη, ἀξίοι]σι [ἐν λέχεσσ᾽ ἔ]χην" ἢ σὺ [δέ], κύνν ἔ]ρε[ μήνα," [piva πρὸς yaa] θεμ[έν)α κακάν[ θην |" 90 [ἄλλα πεδάγρη. 378 [πρὸς Χάραξον] On, Pip. 1931. 1.1. i) . Κύπρι, καί σετ πι[κροτέρ]αν ἐ ἔπευρε' 10 οἱ δὲ καυχάσαντο τόδ᾽ ἐννέ! Tor τες" ‘ Δωρίχα τὸ δεύτερον ὡς πόθεΪννον] [εἰς] ἔρον ἦλθε. 1 or κῶὥσα μὲ]ν 2 replacement of fibre now makes θέλοι certain 3 Bell now admits ]s as poss., and rejects JA for ἀξίαισι ἐν κόραις ebony ὅ ΑΕ, for κύν-ια ef. Κύννα Hesych., Ar. Ey. 765 and for single vy in P. ἄρανος for ἤρρανος «.7.A.: Bell agrees κυνί is poss. 6 for flattened accent ef. χάραν above 7 restored hy Blass, Diels. Jurenka, Smyth, Wil. Δ; οἵ. σι ῷ. σα. Ὁ, Ck. BM. 4, Bell thid. 68, Journ, Ly. Arch. 206 === p229 === SAPPHO shall be accomplished, and putting away his former errors he shall become a delight to his friends and a grief to his enemies: and may our house be dis- graced of no man. And may he be willing to bring honour to his sister; and the sore pain and the words wherewith, in bitter resentment of a taunt that must have cut to the quick, he sought ere he departed to overwhelm my heart,—O, when return he does on some near day, may he choose amid his tellow-townsmen’s mirth! to cast them clean away, and to have a mate, if he desire one, in wedlock due and worthy ;? and as for thee, thou black and baleful she-dog,? thou mayst set that evil snout to the ground and go a-hunting other prey. 87 [Τὸ Craraxus] From a Second-Century Papyrus : O Cypris, and he found thee more bitter. And the others, they boasted loud and said: ‘What a delightful love-match hath Doricha made this second time!’ 3 1 at a feast of welcome % “or find a mate... amony worthy maids 8 Poricha or R hodopis a famous courtesan beloved by S.’s brother Charaxus in KE egypt; see p. 149 "21. 88 Lobel εἰ, “21. 164 8 ]-S8 fragmentary. containing μάκαιρα (1), [ἄμ]βροτε 5): 9-10 Wil, 11- 12 Hunt 207 === p230 === LYRA GRAECA 3810 πρὸς “Avaxropiav Ox. Pap. 1231. 1.1. (B) ? Ν 2 “ f > » , ins Οὐ μὲν ἱππήων στρύτον ot δὲ πέσδων ? \ / ν. De) n f οἱ δὲ νέων hata’ ἐπὶ γᾶν μέλαιναν uv \ | ἔμμεναι KANLT TOV’ ἔγω δὲ KI ὄὅτ- Ul τω TLS ἔραται. 5 πάγχυ δ᾽ ᾿εὔμαρες σύνετον πόησαι πάντι τοῦτ᾽" a γὰρ πόλυ περσκόπεισα κάλλος ἀνθρώπων ᾿λένα τὸν ἄνδρα [κρίννε κάλ]ιστον [ὃς τὸ wav] σέβας Τροΐας ὄλεσσε, 10 [κωὐδὲ πα ῖδος οὐδὲ φίλων τοκήων Le 3 7 > ‘ é 3 " [μᾶλλον] ἐμνάσθη, ἀλλὰ παρᾶγαγ᾽ αὕταν [πῆλε φίλει]σαν τ [Ὧρος" εὔκ]αμπτον γὰρ [ἀεὶ τὸ θῆλυ] [αἴ fee) τις κούφως 7[0 πάρον ν]οήση" 15 [ἄμ]με νυν, Ἰανακτορί[α, τὺ] μέμναι- [σ᾽ οὐ] παρεοίσαις," [τᾶς κε βολλοίμαν ἐ ἔρατόν τε βᾶμα κἀμάρυγμα ) λάμπρον ἴδην προσώπω ἡ τὰ Λύδων ἄρματα κἀν ὄπλοισι 20 στ σι [εὖ μὲν ἴδῆμεν οὐ duvatov γένεσθαι [X nw τ 3 ΡΣ θ Za 7 οα΄ np δ᾽ wv ρ eg. [λῷστ᾽ | ὃν ἀνθρώποις" πεδέχην δ᾽ ἄρασθαι [τῶν πέδηχόν ἐστι βρότοισι λῷον] [ἢ λελάθεσθαι.] 1 vestored by Hunt, Rackham, Wil, and 2 ef. CLR. 1914. 73, 1919. 125 * P παρεοισας 208 === p231 === SAPPHO 38 To Anactorial From a Second-Century Papyrus : The fairest thing in all the world some say is a host of foot, and some again a navy of ships. but to me tis the heart's beloved. And ‘tis easy to make this understood by any. Though Helen survered much mortal beauty, she chose for most beautiful the destroyer of all the honour of Troy, and thought net so much either of child or parent dear, but was led astray by Love to bestow her heart afar; for woman is ever easy to be bent when she thinks lightly of what is near and dear. See to it then that you remember us Anactoria, now that we * are parted from one of whom I would rather the sweet sound of her footfall and the sight of the brightness of her beaming face than all the chariots and armoured footmen of Lydia. I know that in this world man cannot have the best: yet to wish that one had a share ‘in what was once shared is better than to forget it.]® La complete letter to Anactovia who has apparently gone with a soldier husband to Lydia, cf. 86 ΣΝ and Atthis " " vef. te the old friendship between her and 8, 209 VOL. I. Ρ === p232 === LYRA GRAECA 539 Ox. Pap. 1231. 1. 11 (a) τ᾽ ἐξ ἀδοκήτω. 101 [εἰς Ἥραν] λάσιον δ᾽) μοι κατ᾽ ὄναρ παρείη,] πότνι Ἥρα, σὰ χαρίεσσα μόρφα;,] τὰν ἀράώταν ᾿Ατρ[έϊδαι Εἶδον κλῆ-] τοι βασίληες 5 ἐκτελέσσαντες [Τροΐας ὄλεθρον" πρῶτα μὲν πα[ρ᾽ ὠκυρόω Σκαμάνδρω] TULd ἀπορμάθεϊντες ἐπ᾽ οἶκον ἴκην] οὐκ ἐδύναντο, πρὶν σὲ καὶ \v ἀντ ιώσαν μέγιστον] 10 καὶ Θνυώνας ἰμμ[ερόεντα π παῖδα. _" νῦν δὲ κ[ ἄγω, πότνια, λίσσομαί σε] κὰτ τὸ πάΪροιθεν] ayva καὶ calr’ ἐν Δυτιλανάαισιε]) [π᾿|αρθ] νοις με δρᾶν πάλιν, αἷς χορεύην] 15 [ἀμφὶ σ[αῖσι πόλλ᾽ ἐδίδαξ᾽ ἐόρταις] [πόλλα T ἀείδην.] [os τε νᾶας ᾿Ατρέϊδαι σὺν ὕμμι] dpav ᾿Ιλ]ίω, κέλομαί σε κἄμοι] ἔμμεναι πρὸς οἶκον ἀπυπλεόισᾳ, Πρ’ 20 ἤπι᾽, [ἄρωγον.] τοῦς Pup. della Soe. tal. 2. 123: 1-10 restored by Wil. and E+ 11-20 by Be. g. ef. Ἢ 9. 189 above (p. 174) 210 === p233 === SAPPHO 39 From a Second-Century Papyrus: unexpectedly, 40 [To Hera] From the Same and another of the Third Century : Make stand beside me in a dream, great Hera, the beauteous shape that appeared in answer to the prayer of the famous kings of Atreus’ seed when they had made an end of the overthrow of Troy. At first when they put forth hither from Scamander’s swift flood, they could not win home, but ere that eould be. were fain to make prayer to thee and to mighty Zeus and to Thyone’s lovely child.! So now e.g. pray I, O Lady, that of thy grace I may do again, as of old, things pure and beautiful among the maids of Mytilene, whom I have so often taught to dance and to sing upon thy feast-days; and even as Atreus’ seed by grace of thee and thy fellow-Gods did put out then from Ilium, so I beseech thee. gentle Hera, aid thou now this homeward voyage of mine. 1 the latter half is very tentatively restored on the sup- position that S. writes this before embarking to return to Mytilene from Syracuse on hearing of the amnesty === p234 === LYRA GRAECA 411 Ox. Pap. 1231. 9 ὙΠ [ἐν θυέλλαισι ζαφ]έλοισι ναῦται ἐκφοβήθεντες] μεγάλαις ἀήταιΐς κφοβήθεντες] μεγ ἰἡταις, [ἄββαλον τὰ φόρτι]α κἀπὶ γέρσω [πλοῖον ὄκελλαν")} ὅ [μὴ μάλιστ᾽ ἔγωγ᾽ a] μοθεν πλέοιμ] | [χειμάσαντος, μὴ Ἰδὲ τὰ φύρτι᾽ eix| α] [ἐς βάθηα “τόντοὴν ἄτιμ᾽ ἐπείκη [πάντα βάλοιμε: [al δὲ Νήρηϊ προ]ρέοντι πόμπᾳ 10 ἐννώάλῳ τἄμ᾽ ἐξέσετ]αι δέκεϊ σθαι] [φόρι. . . . 1 422 Ibid. 10 [ai δέ μοι yadakTo|s ἐπάβολ᾽ Hal Ke} τωὔθατ᾽ 7) παίδων δόλοφυν * [ποήσ]ει [ἀρμένα, TOT οὐ] τρομέροις mpl os Ἰάλλα [λέκτρα κε πόσσι] 5 [ἠρχόμαν" νῦν δεὶ | χρόα γῆρας ἤδη [μυρίαν ¢ ἄμμον pur τι ]ν ἀμφιβάσκει, [κωὐ πρὸς ape "i pols πέταται διώκων [ἀλγεσίδωρος."] a Tas ayavas lo. τ... μα: λάβοισα τὰς me, Βα . Ἰἄεισον ἄμμι \ Σ 5 τὰν ἰοκολπτον ° 212 === p235 === SAPPHO 4] From a Second-Century Papyrus : ee. When tempests rage, the mariner, for fear of the ereat blasts of the wind. doth cast his cargo overboard and drive his vessel ashore: as tot me, | pray | may be bound nowhither in time of storm.'! nor be fain to cast all my cargo, precious or not, into the deep; but if be it should fall to Nereus in his Howing pageant of Uie sea to receive the gift of my goods. ... From the Same: If iny paps could still give suck and my womb were able to bear children, then would I come to another marriage-bed with unfaltering feet: but nay, age now maketh a thousand wrinkles to go upon my . flesh. and Love is in no haste to fly to me with his gift of paimn—...... of the noble... taking Ὁ sing us the praises of her of the violet-sweet a levemak 2. .3 . Theor. 0. 1. * this unitilated sentenve tlowes et “- . belong to the same poem ‘hag of COR γῶν, 80> preeeled ἣν τ fragmentary Limes ivet thes esserily yore τὴ tlhe saree pee - pestored by me ot Com 1919. 126 * = Berges, cf. κίνδυν, Φόρκυν * δλγεσίδωρος: from 2S ὁ the last two words trom Apoll. Pron. 384 B (see Alc. 138) mr) ἔτι wa === p236 === LYRA GRAECA 431 Ox, Pap. 1231. 13 . [aio’ éywr ἔφ]αν" ‘” Ἄγαϊναι γύναικες,] [οἷα μ]εμνάσεσθ' ai μέχρι yy pas | [ὄττιν᾽ &|upes ἐν veol tate Ἀάμπρᾳ] [σὐνεϊπόημμεν" ὅ [ἄγνα μ)ὲν γὰρ καὶ κάϊλα πόλλ᾽ ἐν αὕτᾳ] | dpaca {μεν' πόλιν δ᾽ ἀπυλιππανοίσᾶαν [σφῶϊν] ϊ ξ]είαις ὁ[ώκεν ἴμμερός μοι] [θῦμον ἄσαισι. 442 1014, 14 Ἱἔρωτος ἤλΎ εἰ] [ὄττα γάρ κ᾽ ἐνάν]τιον εἰσίδω ole} [τόττ᾽ ἔμοι οὐ φύνν᾽ ᾿Ε]ρμιόνα τεαύ[τα ὃ 5 περ ous δ᾽ ᾿Ιὑλένᾳ σ᾽ ἐΐσ[κ]ὴν ἔστιν ἔπειΪκες [κωὐ κόρ]αις θνώται»ς" τόδε δ' io[ 6c], τῷ od [καλλόνᾳ] παίσᾶν κε με τᾶν μερίμνᾶν ταὶς θυήλ]αις & ἀντιξ[ 7 δων, Tol θοις δὲ] 10 [παῖσί σε τίην.]}᾿ 1 so KH, οἵ. CR. 1916. 100 » B, C.R. 1916. 101 2 = τοιαύτη 4 Sch. τ Πην σε (a variant) 214 === p237 === SAPPHO 43 From a Second-Century Papyrus: And them I answered: " Gentle dames. how you will evermore remember till vou be old, our life together in the heyday of youth! For many things did we then together both pure and beautiful. And now that you depart hence, love wriugs my heart . . ? with very anguish. 44 From the Same: For when I look upon you, then meseems Hermione! was never such as you are, and just it is to liken you rather to Helen than to a mortal maid; nay, I tell you, I render your beauty the sacrifice of all my thoughts and worship you with all my desires, Yas daughter of Helen, Hermione was one remove less divine [Ὁ] -ι mn === p238 === LYRA GRAECA 401 πρὸς ToyyvAnv Ox. Pap, 1231. 15 [Tjav τ[αχίσταν, ὦ κἸέλομαί σ᾽ ὀϊνελθε,]} [Γόϊγγυλα β[ ρόδ]ανθι, di Buca peav| ovr | [γλα]κτίναν: σὲ δηῦτε πόθος τις ἅμος] ἀμφιπόταται 5 τὰν κάλαν' ἀ γὰρ κατ a yoyes avTa ἐπτόαισ' ἰδοισαν,3 ἔγω δὲ χαίρω. καὶ γὰρ αὔτα δὴ πίοτ᾽] ἐμεμ[ φόμαν τὰν] [ΚΊυπρογέν[ηαν"] [τ Jas apapale μὴ χάριν ἀβφέρην μοι] 10 τοῦτο TH TOS, ἀλλά σε, τὰν μαλιστα) [Ἰόλλομα[ι θνάταν κατίδην ψυναίκων [ay πάλιν ἔλκην.] 40 8 Ibid. 50 καὶ ya οὗδεν ἄεικες ἧσκεν γάρ ] [αἵ ¢ hee μέμ! por τό σ᾽ ἄ μοι 7 προσῆλθες] ἢ] ζαλέξα, κα[ἴστισι μὴ πρόσηκεν Lie a os [ἄϊδρα χαρίσσα | 5 ᾿στείχομεν. γὰρ ἱπάντοσ᾽" ἔγω δὲ φῶμεν] καὶ σὺ τοῦτ᾽" ᾽᾿ΛΆΧΙ 7) δύνατον βρότοισι) [πα ]ρ[9]ένοις ἄπ[εμμεν ἔκας γυναίκων] [ais «lev ἔχοιεν [;] rc 1 E (Tbid,) 5. ἑπτόαισι = ἐπιπτοεῖ 8.}(Π»"4.) 216 === p239 === SAPPHO 45 To Goneya From a Second-Century Papyrus: Come back. and that speedily. my rosebud Gongvla, and in your milk-white gown: surely a desire of my heart hovers about vour lovely self: for the sight of your very rebe thrills me, and I rejoice that it is so. Once on a day, 1 too found fault with the Cyprus- born—whose favour I pray these words may lose me not, but rather bring me back again the maiden whom of all womankind 1 desire the most to see. 46 From the Same: Indeed it were no matter for wonder if some blamed you for coming to me or talking with me as you have done, and for showing such favour to one to whom you should not: for we walk everywhere. But let us say this. vou and me, ‘Is it possible for any maid on earth to be far apart from the woman she loves?’ 1 a complete letter to oat -- === p240 === LYRA GRAECA Ox. Pap. 1231. 56 cu. πάρθενοι Olé ταίσδεσι προς θύραισι] παννυχίσδομ]εν, τ TOAVOA/IE γάμβρε,] ' σὰν ἀείδοιϊ σαι Φιλόταν α καὶ νύμ-}} δ φας ἰοκόλπω. ἀλλ᾽ ἐγέρθε]ις εὖτ᾽ ἐπίησιν αὕως] στεῖχε, σοὶς [δ᾽ ἄγοι πόδας αὗτος “Epyas | ἤπερ ὄσσον ἀἄΐμμορος ἔσσε᾽ ὄσσον]" ὕπνον ἴδωμεν.) μελῶν α' χηηηδδ' Β΄ 18. xpos "Ατθιδα " - - νὰ ~ Ψ ὦ He “ph. 45 [π. Αἰολικοῦ ἔπου:} τῶν δὲ ἀκαταλήκτων τὸ μὲν πεντάμετρον καλεῖται Σαπφικὺν τεσσαρε -σπαιδεκασύλλαβον, @ τὺ hebraped ὅλον Ξαπφοί"5 γέγραπται: Ηράμαν. . . word. + ; ν» onal , a i Plut. dma’, ὃ χάρις yap οὖν ἡ τοῦ θήλεος ὕπειξις τῷ ἄρρενι ΄ \ ~ “ 2 ¢ ‘ tos ” ii 8 -ι ι KECANTOL πρὺς τῶν παλαιῶν, ὡς καὶ Πίνδαρος ἔφη (1. 2. 73) vor Κένταυρον ἄνευ χαρίτων ἐκ τῆς “Ἥρας γενέσθαι. καὶ τὴ» οὕπω yauor a ε ‘ ἢ ͵ Tow: ἔχουσαν ὥραν ἡ Sarge npytayepevovTe φησιν. ὅτι' Ἐμίκρᾳ. vy KaXapts. Lso Wil: for the other restorations see C.2. Ihid. =téooov.. . ὕσσον cf. Theocr. 4. 39 1 this being apparently an epithalamy, one would expect to find it in Book IN; there were perh. two editions current in Roman times, one arranged aecording τὸ metre, the other 218 === p241 === SAPPHO 471 From a Second-Century Papyrus: .# ... And we maidens spend all the night at this door, singing of the love that is be- tween thee, thrice happy bridegroom, and bride whose breast is sweet as violets, But get thee up and go when the dawn shall come, and may great Hermes lead thy tect where thou shalt find just so much ill-luck as we shall see sleep to-night. Tne Env or Book I 1320 LINEs Book Il 48 To ATruis Hephaestion /Tundhook uf Metre [on the Aeolic line]: Of the avatalectic kinds of Aeolic verse the pentameter is called tie Ss upphie fourteen-sylable, in which is written the whole of Sappho’s second Book ; compare ‘Tloved . . . ago. Plutarch Ameferius: For the vielding of the female to the male is called byw the ancients χάρις ‘grace’; compare Pindar where he savs that the Centaur was born of Hera * without grace, and Sappho's use of ἄχαρις ‘eraceless” of the girl who was not vet ripe for marriage, * You seemed . . . child’ preserving what was prob, 8.’s own arrangement, that accord- ing to subjectauattur: the former being presumably made from the lwtter, it is only to he caperted that some at least of the metric ally «στα τοι Books would end with ὁ pithalamiiec- if they formed the lest Pook of the eerlier edition : cf. the final poem of Book VIL (135) 219 === p242 === LYRA GRAECA Ter. Maur. de metr. ὁ, 390 Keil: (Sappho . . . ¢ordi quando fuisse sihi canit Atthida parvam. florea virginitas sua cum foret. y ‘Hpapay μὲν ἔγω cee," Ἄτθι, πάλαι ποτα, [ἃς ὁ ἔμ᾽ ἀνθεμόεσσ᾽ ἔτι παρθενία σὺ δὲ] 1 σμίκρα μοι Tals ἔμμεν ἐφαίνεο κἄχαρις. 49, 50 Apoll. Pron. 98. 98. ὑμεῖς... Αἰολεῖς ὄμμες. οὔ τι μ᾽ ὕμμες 5 ἃς θέλετ᾽ ὕμμες ἐν δευτέρῳ Σαπφώ. 51 Wdu. παρὰ. 2. O82. 25 Lentz μλλον οὗδεν ἥμοιαν πῷ μᾶλλον κατὰ χρόνον. τὴ yap a εἰ ἔχοι ἐν ἐπιφορβῇ διπλαπιαζό- ᾿ F 3 = t, —_ = na > Ν ἂν" μενον τὸ AA ἐν μιᾷ λέξει. συστελλεσθαι φιλεῖ, χωρὶς εἰ uh τροπῇ ia : ν᾿ a τις εἴη τοῦ ἡ εἰς α παρὰ διαλέκτῳ. . . ἐφυλαξάμην δὲ διαλέιττους ii διὰ τόδ᾽. te 3 = ‘ ΄ ~ , ANN ὃν μὴ μεγαλύννεο δακτυλίῳ πέρι. ae? δι Chrys. a. ἀπόφατ. col. 14 fr. 23 (Letronnme, δέν @ Extraits): εἰ Σαπφὼ οὕτως ἀποφαινομένη" > ee. θ 7ὕ a ᾿ η Οὐκ 016 ὅττι Gem: Cue μοι Ta νοήματα. .. eo Neve -Ε from Ver. Meur. see Came. ΚΣ]. Sue. Pree, 1910 2 τῆ, 1. 535 and perh. dees not belong to 5: w= wont (TSS wee, ὁ Hartung: mss ἀλλ᾽ ἄν (ef. Ow, Pm. 123), 1. ii. 25) μοι ueyedtves: Hdn. apparently mistakes this rave wee (cl, £7, 18, 178) of ἀλλ᾽ ἄνα for al instamee τἄλλα vor. 220 === p243 === SAPPHO Terentianus Maurus (mm If ties: (Sappho)... when she sings that her Atthis wae stnall in the days wheu her own girlhood was blossoming. I loved vou. Atthis, long ago, when my own girl- hood was still all flow ers, and you vou seemed to me a small ungainly child. 49, 50 Apollonius Pronguns: ὑμεῖς * you,’ Acolic ὄμμες 5 Compare : It is not you who are... .tome.. and So long as you wish . . . ; from Sappho’s second Book. 51 Ἠονοήϊθαι Words without Purcilel : μᾶλλον ‘rather’: There is no parallel to this word as regards quantity ; for if τ is followed by 71 in the same word it is regularly short. except in the case of @ for @ in a dialect. . . . 1 made the above exception of dialects because of the following examples: But come, be not so proud of a ring. - 7 52° Chrysippus Vegetices: Tf Sappho, declaring : _l know not what to do: 1 am in two minds apperentiy the Ist poem of bk. II ver. Heph.): 1,3 certainly Sappho’s, 2 possiily : ef. Purwm. 2. ἢ Mar. μων δυ5. Sch. Pind P. 5. 7%, Νίκ. Tyr. 24 18). Bek, fm. 473. 25, Hesych. κἄχαρις * ef. Aristaen. ἣν ὃ fem. Of ἄλλος = ἡλεύς Which does oceur in his next quotation (fr. 93) === p244 === LYRA GRAECA 53 Hdn. w.a.a. 2. 912. 10 Lentz οὐρανός: τὰ εἰς vos λήγοντα ὀνύματα τρισύλλαβα ὑξυνόμενα καὶ ἔχοντα τὸ a συνεσταλμένον πρὸ τέλους μὴ καβαρεῖον οὐδέποτε τὴ» ἄρχουσαν ἔχει φύσει μάτραν . .. σημειῶδες ὅρα τὸ οὐρανός. ὕτι ἤρξατο ἀπὸ φύσει μαςρῶᾶς. ᾿Ἀλκαῖος δὲ εἰς ὦ «καὶ εἰς 01» ἀπυφαίνεται τὺ ὄνομα. καὶ ὠρανός Adywy κατὰ τροπὴ» τῆς ov διφθύγγου εἰς τὸ @, καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ v ὁρανός, ὥστε τὺ ἐπιζητούμενον παρ᾽ αὐτῷ λελύσθαι. καὶ Sara: us 3 > fi >» > / » [4 Ω ψαύην δ᾽ οὐ δοκίμοιμ᾽ ὀράνω ἔσσα διπάχεα." 54 Max. Tyr. 24. 9 ἐκβακχεύεται (6 Ξωκράτης, ἐπὶ Φαίδρῳ ὑπὺ τοῦ ἔρωτος, τῇ δὲ (Σαπφοῖ ὁ ἔρως ἐτίναξε τὰς φρένας ὡς ἄνεμος κατάρης δρυσὶν ἐμπεσών' v y » ” 7 ’ 3 f ey. ἔμοι & ὡς ἄνεμος κατάρης δρύσιν ἐμπέτων \ , , L | ἐτίναξεν ἔρος φρένας . . .. 3 OY Thes. Corn. ct Hort. Adon. Ald. 268) . . . οἷον ἡ Ξαπφώ τῆς Ξαπφῶς καὶ ἡ Λητώ τῆς Λητῶς, καὶ δηλοῦσιν αἱ χρήσεις οὕτως ἔχουσαι" (Ad. 62)- καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῇ τῇ ΞΞαπφοῖ' ΄ Ny , ον νον νος, μάλα δὴ κεκορημένοις Γόργως. .... 56, 57 Han. wpa. 2. 945. 8 Lentz [τὰ εἰς An λήγοντα] avadpa- μωμεν ἐπὶ τὺ προκείμενον. παραθέμενοι τὺ TUAN, ὑπὲρ οὐκ ἣν Tap’ ᾿Αττικοῖς, ἀλλὰ μέμνηται Σαπφὼ ἐν δευτέρφ᾽ : * δοκίμοιμ᾽ opt.) Ahr. -8: mss δοκεῖ wor: op, ἐ. 6. Es mss ὠρανῶ δυσπαχέα: L δύσι πάχεσιν cf, Ps.-Callisth. 2. 20 but δυσί is only late 2 Με κατάρης Nauck from Eust. J7/. 603. 30: mes κατ᾽ Spas bis): ‘see Ale. 46) 4 2 κεκορημένας 222 === p245 === 5) Herodian Words τ Papelie?: οὐρανός ‘heaven’: Oxvione trisylabie nouns ending in ses preceled by ὦ whieh hes a consonant before it, never have the first svilable long by nature... And so otparus ig remarkable in begin. ning with a svUable whieh is long by nature. But Alcaens usex the form with either © or 4, saying apards with the thange of the diphthong «ow to ἦς and also, without the », jparos, 80 that the exception we are discussing does not hold in his ewe. And Sappho says, using the form with ὁ: A little thing of two eubits’ stature like me could not expect to touch the sky. 5+ Maximus of Tyre Disserfitieus > Socrates is wild with love Tor Phaedrus τ Sappho’s heart is shaken by love as oaks by a down-rushing wind. e.g. As for me, love has shaken my heart as a | down-rushing whirlwind that falls upon the oaks. δῦ Aldus Cormuvopin: . νὸς, For example, Ξαπφώ ‘Sappho- wenitive Ξαπφᾶς and Λητώ ‘ Leto” wenitive Anra@s, as is shown by such instances as (Ad-geda 62. Bek.) and from Sappho herself : . . . having had enough of Gorgo 56, 57 Hrerotian Words witht Perecied (on nowns in -/7): Let us return to our subject. which was τύλη * cushion,” a word not found in Attie writers but used by Sappho in her second Book : 1 αἴ Herodae 4. 75. Plut. Dendir. 595. Avnes. Fp. 142. Herch. nN to Ge === p246 === LYRA GRAECA . 2. eyo δ᾽ ἐπὶ μαλθάκαν dials ὀσπολέω pére(a) . bs «καὶ». , i ‘ ‘ ἈΝ , Ρ / 3 Kaivay μὲν τε TUAaY KATA TA σπολέω μέλεα" οὐ yap ὁ τέ σύνδεσμος. 58 Galen Protr. 8. ἄμεινον οὖν ἐστιν. ἐγνωκότας Thy μὲν τῶν μειρακίων ὥραν τοῖς ἠρινοῖς ἄνθεσιν ἐοικυῖαν ὀλιγοχρόνιόν τε τὴν τέρψιν ἔχουσαν, ἐπαινεῖν τε τὴν Λεσβίαν λέγουσαν" 2) Ν Ν ΄, Δ 7 U ‘ ὁ μὲν yap κάλος ” 3 E: mss κἂν μέν τε τύλαγκας ασπόλεα we is els = ἂν Kust. 1787. 45: mss «ad. bo. i. πέχεται -erat from Lelow) 5 κἄγαθος : for καὶ ef. Plat. Phaedr. 23 a and Heindorf's note Nene! Sake χρυσιοτέρα 7 Bs mess ἱματίου ἑανοῦ μ. ‘2. οἵ, Dey i. ἴανον (sic): ἱμάτιον 224 === p247 === SAPPHO And | will set) γώ! reclining on soft cushions ; and You shall lie on new cushions ; where it should be noted that ve is not the copula.? 58 Galen Behortation to Learning: It is better therefore, since we know that the prime of youth is like the spring flowers and its pleasures transitery, to approve the words of the Lesbian daine: He that is fair is fair to outward show ; He that is good will soon be fair also. 59, 60, 61 Demetrius 0 Side fon rage J The charms of comedy, particularly, are those which arise from hyperbole, and every hyperbole is an impossibility ; compare Aristophanes, Of the same kind are phrases such as ‘healthier than a eucumber,’ * balder than a calm sea, and Sappho'’s: far sweeter-tunéd than the lyre, and : more golden than gold.* Gregorius on Hermogenes: The ear is improperly tlattered by erotic turns of phrase sueh as these of Anaereon aud Sappho; for instance, ‘whiter than milk, ‘more delicate than water,’ ‘more tuneful than a lyre. ‘more wanton than amare, ‘daintier than rosebuds,’ ὁ softer than a fine robe,” ‘more precious than gold.’ e.g. .. . softer than fine raiment . & fo] ! for μέν τε cf. 35. 2 2 cf. Demetr. Elec. 127 [Ὁ] N σι VOL. 1. Q === p248 === LYRA GRAECA 62 Ath. 2. 57d) [π. dary: Ξαπφὼ δ᾽ αὐτὸ τρισυλλάβως καλεῖ" f (97) καὶ πάλιν" ὠΐω πόλυ λευκότερον. .. 63 Antiatt. Bek. dn. 1. 108. 22: μύρραν τὴν σμύρναν Ξαπφὼ δευτέρῳ. 64 Poll. ὁ. 107) ᾿Ανακρέων. . . στεφανοῦσθαί φησι καὶ. .. καὶ ἀνήτῳ, ὡς καὶ Ξαπφὼ (117, καὶ ᾿Αλκαῖος' οὗτοι δὲ ἄρα καὶ σελίνοις f ᾽ὔ 6.95. 2 + + « στεφάνοισι σελιννίνοις 1 65 Ox. Pap. 1232. 1. i. 8-9 . ον . er ayer’, ὦ φίλαι, HY | μοίδαν ΡΨ ΎΜΥ “|, ἄγχι yap ἀμέρα. (Ξα[φοῦς μ]ελῶν]7)3 003. «- Ἕκτορος καὶ ᾿Ανόρυμάχης γάμοι!» Ibid. 1232. 1. ii ... Κύπρο! .. na ae KapvE ἦλθε] θώψων. ουνάώμι pagent | ἔθεις 1 EB: οἵ. céAwva Cram. 4.0. 2. 258. 6 ΣΡ ch C.D 1919. 127: ἀπυλήξομεν subj. cf. Ale. τύ. 9 3 prob, but not certainly belongs here; if so. this was the end either of Bk. ji (reading μελῶν B’) or of the whole collection (reading μελῶν! and the next poem was added as an afterthought perh. as only doubtfully 8.’s; for the two different editions 226 === p249 === SAPPHO 621 Athenaeus Decfors af Dinner (on eges|: Sappho makes three syllables of ὠὸν ‘egg’ as (97), and again: far whiter than an egg . 63 Antiatticist : Sappho uses μύρρα myrrh for σμύρνα in her second Book. 64 Pollux Meewulary: Anacreon ... . says that anise, too, was used for garlands, as indeed by Sappho (117) and Aleacus ; the two latter, moreover, speak also of celery. oaths ρ . e.g... . garlands of celery 65 From a Third-Century Papyrus : . . . But come, dear maidens, [Jet us end our song}, for day is at hand. (Εν or?| tne Porms or Sappno)? 66 | MarriaGe or Heeror ann ANpRomMacneE| From the Same: ... Cyprus...... came a herald sped by the might of his switt legs bringing speedily these 1 ef. Hust. Od. 1686. 49 “see opp. ἢ. 3 perh, current in antiquity see on 13 and 48: this may De the end of the last book (x; in the edition arranged according to subject-matter (hence μέλη not μελῶν below as title of the whole collection Ὁ) 4 restored by Hunt, Lobel. Wil. and £ (hid.. 227 ® 2 === p250 === LYRA GRAECA Ἴδάοις τάδε κ[αἾλα Φ[όρΊεις τάχυς ἄγγελος 1 τὰς τ᾽ ἄλλας ᾿Ασίας “ae ἔσαν κλέος ἄφθιτον. ΠΕ κτωρ κοὶ συνέταιροι ἄγοισ᾽ ἐλεκώπιξα QOnSas ἐξ ἰάρας UNakias 7 ἀπ᾽ ἀϊνάω ἄβραν ᾿Ανδρομάχαν ἐνὶ ναῦσιν ἐπ᾽ ἄλμυρον πόντον: πόλλα δ᾽ [ἐλίγματα χρύσια κἄμ- ματα πορφύρ[4]. Nia 7 αὖ τίρο]να, ποίκιλ ἀθρήματα,3 10 ἀργύρ[α 7 | dvaptO na ποτήρια κἀλέφαις. ὡς εἶπ᾽ - ὀτραλέως ὃ ᾿ ὀνόρουσεϑὑ πάτ[ηρ] φίλος, φάμα δ᾽ ἦλθε κατὰ πτόλιν εὐρύχορον Είλω." αὕτικ᾽ Ἰλιάδαι σατίναις ὑπ᾽ ἐὐτρόχοις ἄγον αἰμιόνοις, ἐπέβαινε δὲ παῖς ὄχλος 15 γυναίκων T ἄμα παρθενίκαν τε τανυσφύρων' χῶρις Oo αὖ Iepaporo θύγατρες [ἐπήϊσαν.] ἱππίοις] ὃ᾽ ἄνδρες ὔπαγον ὑπ᾽ ἄρματα, σὺν δ᾽ ἴσαν πίάντ]ες ἀΐθεοι: μεγάλωστι δ᾽ [ἴεν μέγας] δ[ μος] κἀνίοχοι φ[ «λάροισ)} [κεκαδμέναις] 20 π[ώλοις ἐ] ξαγοῖΐν. . . . . . .. - t a 5 4 Fr. & > w, ὅτα δεὺτ᾽ ὀχέων evrej3av ἰἸκελοι θέοι[ς] "βκτωρ᾽ Avoponaxa τε, σύν]αγνον aon| Xees ὃ Τρῶες Τρωΐαδες τ᾽ ép ‘rev von és “eof. | . 2 . . . .|rov ἐμίγνυ[σαν] .| ὡς δ᾽ ἄρα πάρθενοι] . .vede...[ 9 a . . . . === p251 === SAPPHO fair tidings unto the people of Ida ...... and {throughout} the rest of Asia these tidings were a fame that never died: ‘Hector and his comrades bring from sacred Thebe? and ever-flowing Placia, by ship upon the briny sea, the dainty Andromache of the glancing eve; and many are the golden bracelets, and the purple robes, aye and the fine smooth broideries, indeed a richly-y ‘aried bride- eift: and without number also are the silver goblets and the ornaments of ivory.’ So spake the herald: and Hector’s dear father leapt up in haste. and the news went forth through Ilus’ spacious city. Straightway the children of Ilus harnessed the mules to the wheel¢d cars, and the whole throng of the women and of the slender-ankled maidens mounted therein, the daughters of Priam riding apart; and the men did harness horses to the chariots, and the young men went with them one and all; till a ‘mighty people moved mightily along, and the drivers drove their boss-bedizened steeds out of [the city]... .. .. +. « [Then, when the) god-like [Hector and Androm he were mounted in the chariots, the men of Troy and the women of Troy] accompanied them in one great company into {lovely| Ilium... . . . they mingled ...... And now, when the maidens 1 in Mysia 2 one or more lines omitted here in P OR: Pia ὃ Glphware FE. cf. Hesveli: P ἀθύρματα P Ath. 480 ε] 5 Ρ ἀνόρουσε ὁ Fike Δ ΤΠ .}: P φιλοις' 7 number of lines Jost unknown 8. for qumaqrear ¢-rir), of. Hesveh, ἀγνεῖν 9 number of lines lost unknown ' 229 === p252 === LYRA GRAECA Pr. ] Ι... Jf. la. |. jolv εὐ]ρυεδεῖ. 1 «εακΐ. |. Ϊ col. Te Won: ea} Kacia Ni 3ανός τ ὀνελίχνυτο. 4 γύναικες 6 ἐλέλυσδον ὅσαι προγενέστεραι πάντες δ᾽ ἄνδρες ἐπήρατον ἴαχον ὄρθιον Ω 5 wawy * ὀγκαλέοντες ἐκάβολον εὐλύραν, in ὕμνην δ᾽ "Ἕκτορα x Ἀνδρομάχαν OeoerKénol ts. | (Σαφ[ο]ὺς μέλη) 01 Sch. Ar. Thesin, 40] νεωτέρων καὶ ἐρωτικῶν τὸ στεῴφανη- πλοκεῖν" πρὸς Th ἔθος, ὅτι ἐστεφανηπλόκουν ai παλαιαί. Ξαπφώ" αἴ 7 ὄρααι στεφαναπλόκην.3 Γ΄ 68 εἰς τὰς Χαριτας Avg. Theoer, JS ηέγραπται δὲ Αἰολίδι διαλέκτῳ παρὰ Tb Ξαπφικὸν ἑκκαιδεκασύλλαβον τό' βροδοπάώχεες ayrat Χάριτες δεῦτε Δίος κόραι. Ὁ ΞΟ: οἵ, λίγνυς and eae Alc. 73. 13 2 P παον' "8: αν. apa. at. ef, Copp. 3. 1s Hol Gr. ων. . }. ay 1 eee note 3 on p. 226 2 this may belong to the above 230. === p253 === SAPPHO : and cassia and frankincense went up in smoke. Meanwhile the elder women raised a loud ery, and all the men shouted amain a delightful song of thanksgiving unto the Far-Darting God of the lyre, and bymned the praise of the god-like Hector and Andromache. (Enp or THE Poems or Sappno)! 67 Scholiast on Aristophanes: The weaving of varlands was done by young people and lovers ;—this refers to the custom whereby “the women wove the garlands among the ancients ; cf. Sappho: And the maids ripe for wedlock wove garlands.” Boox II] 683 To Tire Graces Argument to Theoeritus 28: And it is written in the Aeolie dialect and in the Sapphie sixteen-syllable metre ot : Hither, pure rose-armed Graces, daughters of Zeus. poem 3 as it is taken as an exampie of the metre, this is probably the Ist - of the Ist poem of the Book: see also Philostr. Jin. 2. Rust. Od, 1420. 58 and of. Heph. 35 (ᾧ τὸ τρίτον ὅλον ta γέγραπται) === p254 === LYRA GRAECA 69 Poll. 10, 124 πρώτη: δέ φασι χλαμύδα ὀνυμάσαι Sard» ἐπὶ 7 ' ; μ Ξ -, τοῦ Ἔρωτος εἰποῦσαν" Γ 5 . > ... ἔλθοντ ἐξ ὀράνω πορφυρίαν προϊέμενον χλάμυν.1 70 Prisc. Just. Gouwm. 2. 277 Wel: Et Gomi θη Μὲ quibuscam es productam terminantibus feeerunt Craeci poetae. evs pro es proferentes. . . . Ἄρευς pro “Apys ut Sappho ; ve ὁ δ᾽ ὕλρευς φαῖσί κεν "λφαιστον ἄγην βίᾳ. 71 ΤΥ Stob, ΕἾ, 4. 12 [|π,| ἀφροσύνης) Ξαπφοῦς' πρὸς ἀπαίδευτον γυναῖκα" a ὌΝ ,ὔ > f ’ὔ κατθάνοισα δὲ κείσεαι οὐδέ τινε μναμνοσύνα »- «-᾿- σέθεν ἔσσετ᾽ οὐδέποτ᾽ ὕστερον" " οὐ yap πεδ- ἔχεις ϑρόδων τῶν ἐκ Πιερίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἀφάνης κὴν Aida δόμοις 5 φοιτάσεις TE ἀμαύρων νεκύων ἐππεποταμένα 1 πορρ, Bent. : mess a. ἔχοντα προιέμ. 77: MSS προϊέμ. : Sed, περθέμ, line 1 pervh. νύκτι 768? ὄνωρ, “ATO, εἶδον “Epo τὸν δυλομάχανον #, of. Theor, 30. 25 Ξ οὐδέ Tan 77: mss St. οὐέποια ‘from below, Pl. οὐδέ τις : εἰς Grotius (mss }}]. ἔσεται: ov yan 7. * mss also δυμο, whence Fick δόμῳ perh. rightly 4 ΕΠ: mss ἐκπεπ. 232 === p255 === SAPPHO 69 Pollux Moewimlary: Tt is said that the first mention of the word γλαπύς ‘mantle’ is in Sappho, where she says of Love: come from heaven and throw off his purple mantle.} _ i0 Prisvian Gremmar: Conversely, in certain names ending in es the Greek poets give -cvs for -és,as .. . Areus for Ares, for instance Sappho : And Areus says that he could carry off Hephaestus by force. 113 Stobaeus Aatholegy [on folly]: Sappho, to a woman of no education : When you are dead you will lie unremembered for evermore; for you have no part in the roses that come from Pieria; nay, obscure here, you will move obseure in the house of Death, and flit to and fro among such of the dead as have no fame. 1 perh. line 1 ran 1 dreamt last night. Atthis, that 1 saw the wily Love come’ ete: ef. Didyimus ap. Amm. 147 Ξ ef. Plut. reer, Con. 48 where S. is sail to have written it ‘to a wealthy wonmn, aml Qa. Cony. 3.1.2 where it is ‘to a woman of no refinement or learning’ te -} ῳ === p256 === LYRA GRAECA 72 Olitys. =. amoar. col. 3 fr. 15 (cf. 52) εἰ Σαπφὼ οὕτως ἀπεφήνατο" wn ins J fn de > , 1 οὔδιαν δοκίμωμι προσίδοισαν φάος ἀλίω a t ν᾽ , ἔσσεσθαι σοφία πάρθενον εἰς οὔδενά ποι χρόνον ‘i 2 TOLAUTAV . 5 δ . : . te Thes. Corn. εἰ Hort. Adon. \ld. 208 b τὴν δὲ αἰτιατικὴν of Αἰολεῖς καὶ μόνοι προσθέσει τοῦ ν ἐποίουν τὴν Λητών, ὡς καὶ ἢ χρῆσις δηλοῖ" / 7 2 5 , ‘ 5 , o Ἤρων ἐξεδίδάξ᾽ ἐγ Γυάρων τὰν ἀνυοδρομον' ὃ 2 4 - i 3 X 3 ‘4 με . cA αἰτιατικῶς yap ἐστιν amo εὐθείας τῆς Hpw. A’ 1: Bt. Mug, 2.43 ἀβακής . .. κέχρηται δὲ αὐτῷ Ξαπφώ, οἷον" ᾽ ΄ 2 με ΄ ὦλλα τις οὐκ ELL παλύγκοτος " ἃ." 2 9 7 \ foo ὄργαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀβάκην τὰν dpev ἔχω 75 Max. Tyr. 24(18). 9 τὸν Ἔρωτά φητιν ἡ Διοτίμα τῷ Swxparer ov παῖδα, ἀλλ᾽ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης καὶ θεράποντα εἶναι" λέγει που καὶ Ξαπφοῖ ἢ ᾿Αφροδίτη ἐν ἄσματι' , σύ τε κἄμος θεράπων “ρος 1 δοκίμωμι Ahr: Ἐ- ogee 2 σοφία 77: mss -ίαν awkward with τοιαύταν τ wor (= που! FE: mss m@ unlikely with fut. ὁ Vick: mss ἐξεδίδαξε Γ΄. κιτολι + Urs: mss παλιγκότων 234 === p257 === SAPPHO 72 Chrysippus Negatiers τ Tf Sappho expressed herself thus: 1 do not believe that any maiden that shall see the sunlight will ever rival |you! in [your] art. 73 Aldus Cwrnuempiv: The accusative of nouns like δρέως in Aeolie only. by the addition of 2 became Lefor, as the exainple shows : Well did [1] teach Hero of Gyara, the feetly- running maid ; for /ieren is used as an aceusative from the nominative Hero. Boox IV 74 Homeloqirum Magnum: ἀβακής infantile’... and Sappho has used it, for instance: Yet I am not resentful in spirit, but have the heart of a little child. 75 Maximus of Tyre /ssertations: Diotima [in Plato's Sem- pesium) tells Socrates that Love is not the child but the attendant and servitor of Aphrodite: and Aphrodite some- where says to Sappho in a poem: My servitor Love and thou. O Sappho ‘paver: Neue’s -xorer ὕργαν aceus.) unlikely without τῶν δ N WN σι === p258 === LYRA GRAECA 76,77 Dio Chr. 37. 47 ΄ 4 ἤ ἱ 1 5 ,ὔ ΔΙνάσεσθαί τινά hati’ ὕστερον ἀμμέων" 1 πάνυ yap καλῶς εἶπεν ἢ Ξαπφίώ" καὶ πόλυ κάλλιον Ἡσίυδος (Op. 7638-4" “Φήμη δ᾽ οὔτις πάμπαν ἀπόλλυται, ἥντινα πολλοὶ | λαοὶ pnuitwor θέος νύ τίς ἐστι καὶ αὐτή. ἐγώ σε ἀναστήσω παρὰ τῇ θεῷ, ὅθεν οὐδείς σε uh καθέλῃ. od σειδιμύε. οὐκ ἄνεμος, οὐ νιφετός, οὐκ ὄμβρος, οὐ φθόνος, οὐκ ἐχθρός, ἃ ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν σε καταλαμβάνω ἑστηκότα. λάθα 3 μὲν γὰρ ἤδη τινὰς καὶ ἑτέρους ἔσφηλε καὶ ἐψεύσατο, γνώμη δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐδένα, ἣ κατ᾽ ἄνδρα μοι ὀρθὺς ἑστηκας. 2 Ada “μέν τινας ἐψεύσατο κἀτέροις a δ᾽ ἄνδρων ἀγάθων οὔδενα πώποτα γνώμα.. 78 Sch. Ap. Rh. 1. 1123 χέραδος ῇ τῶν βραχέων λίθων συλλογή ἢ χεράδες λέγονται οἱ μικροὶ σωροὶ τῶν λίθων. . . μνημο- νεύει καὶ Σαπφώ" μὴ κίνη χέραδας.3 19 Apoll. Pron, 107. 1} tr. τῆς Os): Αἰολεῖς μετὰ τοῦ F κατὰ πᾶσαν πτῶσιν καὶ γένος" τὸν Γὸν παῖδα κάλει" 4 Ξαπφώ. 1 μνάσεσθαι Cas: miss -σασθαι pair) 75: mss paun ὕστερον Vola. -E: mss καὶ ἕτερον (correction of φήμηστερον from φσιμυστερο») 2 note the form 3 So Ahr: mss μὴ y — - 7 \ , ! , t κενὴ χέραδος τ mess ELM. μὴ xiver χεράδας (τά παραθαλάσσια σκύὐβαλαὶ 4 Fov Heyne: mss eov 236 === p259 === SAPPHO 76, 77 Dio Chrysostom Discourses : Somebody, 1 tell you, will remember us hereatter : ws Sappley has well said, aml, as Hes il has better sail ( Works @ad Derys, 705): ‘No fame told of by many peoples is altogether lost; for Fame is a (rol even as others are. I will dedicate you [his present oratiun] in the temple of this Goddess, whenee nothing shall ever remove you, neither earthquake, nor wind, nor snow, nor rain, nor envy, nor enemy-——nay, I believe you are there already ; for [others have been disappointed by oblivion, but never one by the judgment of good men,! and in that, methinks, you fur your part stand upright. 78 Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes Arimonvretien : xépados is a gathering of small stones . . . or small heaps of stones are known «as xepades . . . compare also Sappho: Stir not the jetsam.’ 79 Apollonius Prewewns fon bs *his’ or ther’): The Aeolic writers use the form with digamma (7) in every vender and case ; compare: whom she cails her child; Sappho. 1 that is, disappointed ot their hopes of widying fame by the (good) opinion of good jwlyes; prob. a slightly adapted version of lines trom the same poem of S. 5 foe. or yeu will tind something noisome : = * let sleeping dogs lie’: ef. LUA, 808. 37 (explained as ‘ seashore refuse’) to ws [ων] === p260 === LYRA GRAECA ΤῊ 80 Hermog. π. ἰδεῶν Ζώϊεέ, ar. 3. 317 Walz [= γλυκύτητος" ay εν καὶ ὑταν τὴν λύραν ἐρωτᾷ ἢ Saw φὼ καὶ Gray αὕτη ἀποκρίνητ at, otov* "Aye δῖα χέλυννά μοι φωνάεσσά τε γίγνεο" 1 καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. 81 πρὸς ᾿Ατθίδα ry Heph. 46 fa. Αἰολικοῦ ἔπους τὺ δὲ τετράμετρον ἀκαταληκτόι ἐστι τοιοῦτον" uv , 2 5 , [. Epos δαὗτέ μ᾽ ὁ λυσιμέχλης Covet 4 Vv γλυκύπικρον ἀμάχανον ὄρπετον, vy \ » Sf Ν 2 ΄ὔ Ατθι, coi δ᾽ ἔμεθεν μὲν ἀπήχθετο _* ΣΝ ΟΣ} re ΄ φροντίσδην, ἐπὶ δ᾽ ᾿Ανδρομέδαν πότῃ. 82 ? [πρὸς Λτθιδα 3] Berl. Klassikertexte P 9722. ἢ ‘Vard’, 7) μὰν οὕτως ἔγω οὔ σε φιλήσω. > a> ν» 3 ” me / ὦ pal ἄμμι, κὴξ evvav λυῖε τέων πεφιλημμί ἐν)αν i ἴσχυν, ὔδατι δὲ κρίνον [ὡς ἀϊκήρατ ον παρὰ κράναν 5 πέπλον Νίον ἀπύσχοισα ) λούεο" 1 so Neue -# cf. 7». 190: mss Herm, a. χέλυ δ. μι, (ἃ. ὃ. x.) λέγε φ. δὲ yiveo, Hust. a. μι ὃ. χέλυ φῳ. γένοιο : Opt. with aye unparalleled * very tentatively restored by Κα τ many words rren outside te brackets are very doubtfully legible, 238 === p261 === SAPPHO Boox V 80! Hermogenes On Ainds of Oratory fon sweetness or charm] And when Sappho addresses her lyre and when it answers her, 85: Up, my lute divine, and make thyself ἃ thing of speech ; and the lines that follow. 81 To Arruis Hephaestion Hundbuet af Metre: The acatalectic /Aeolic) tetrameter is like this: Lo! Love the looser of limbs stirs me, that creature irresistible. bitter-sweet ; but you. Atthis. have come to hate the thought of me, and run after Andromeda in my stead.” 823 [To Arruis] From a Seventh-Century Manuscript : Sappho, I swear if you come not forth I will love you no more. O rise and shine upon us and set tree your beloved strength from the bed, and then like a pure lily beside the spring hold aloot your Chian robe and wash you in the water. And lef. Eust. 7/9. 41 ° 2B divides the fragment saying 1. ὁ begins a poem, but δέ belies this “ see opp. note 2 uspecially after 1. 9. ef. οὐ 1916. 131: separation of the strophes uncertain 239 === p262 === LYRA GRAECA καὶ Kelis | cawy καβφέροισα γρῦταν , ΄ φᾷ » UG \ κροκόεντα λώπεά σ᾽ ἐββάλη Kat πέπλον πορφύριον' κἀββεβλημμένᾳ χλαίνᾳ πέρ σ᾽ ἐξί ax Ἰρισάντων ἄνθινοι 10 στέφανοι περὶ κρᾶτά σοι] δέθεντες, κἄλθ᾽ doa μαίνζης μ᾽ ἄδεα καλλ)]όνᾳ. φρῦσσον, ὦ IIpalEivw, καρ]ν᾽ ἄμμιν, ὡς παρθένων πόϊτον ἀδίω π]οήσω" ἔκ τινος yap θέων [ταῦτ᾿ ἄμμι, τέκνον" 15 ἢ μὰν τᾷδ᾽ ἀμέρ[ᾳ προτὶ] φιλτάταν λιυτιλάνναν πί ολίων ἡ] ὔξατ᾽ ἤδη ψυναίκων a καϊ[λίστα Viard’ ἀπύβην Δ, 3 7 3 “ \ a / 3 Teo ἀμμέωϊΪν, ἃ μάτ]ηρ πεδὰ τῶν Téxvar. " ov, ee ae a \ \ φίλταίτ᾽ “ATO, μῶν ἄρα] ταῦτα Ta πρὶν bd , f 5 = 3 , > 20 ἐπι[λάθεαι πάντ᾽ ἢ] ὀμμναίσα᾽ ett; . . 89 3 [πρὸς ΓΑτθιδα "] Berl. Klassikertente Ῥ. 9722. 2. [Ατθιδ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὄ͵ψίομαι,] τεθνάκην. δ᾽ ἀδόλως θέλω. ἄ με ψισδομένα κατελίππανεν 3 πόλλα, καὶ τόδ᾽ ξευπέ μ[οι"] ~ "Ω 3 2 ἃ fal - , θ J σ᾽ Ωἰμ᾽, ws δεῖνα πεπί ovO lamer Wand’, ἡ μάν σ᾽ ἀέκοισ᾽ ἀπυλιππάνω. 1 better KAetes ¢ > of. CLR. O16. 20, 1909. 10 "2 yo: ἢ. 11-18 Κ΄, 14 Fracearoli: 1]. 16-17 Ath. 15. 674d: 1] 18-21 #: cf. Ath. 15. 690 e: Il. 23-95 £e.g. 240 === p263 === SAPPHO Cleis shall bring down from your presses saffron smock and purple robe: and let a mantle be put τον you and crowned wilh a wreath of flowers tied about your hexd: and so come, sweet with all the beauty with which you make me mad. And do you, Praxinoa, rowst us nuts, so that [ may make the maidens a sweeter breakfast :! for one of the Gods, ehild. has vouchsated us a boon. This very day has Sappho the fairest of all women vowed that she will surely return unto Mytilene the dearest of all towns— return with us, the mother with her children.’ Dearest Atthis, can vou then forget ail this that 2 happened in the old days? 83 [To Arruis?] From the reverse of the same Manuscript : So 1 shall never see Atthis more, and in sooth 1 might as well be dead. And yet she wept full sore to leave me behind and said * Alas! how sad our lot; Sappho, I swear ‘tis all against my will I leave * the ordinary Greek Lreaktast was bread dipped in wine : thig, the day of Ss return (from the nyst exile at Pyrrha®), if & Crent day 5 doubttully restorel: see p, 2aS. nm. 2: the spewker of the main portion is apparently Atthis VOL. I. R === p264 === LYRA GRAECA τὰν δ᾽ ἔγω τάδ᾽ ἀμειβόμαν'" Χαίροισ᾽ ἔρχεο κἄμεθεν μέμναισ'᾽" οἶσθα γὰρ ὡς -τ᾽ -- ἐπεδήπομει'. 10 αἱ δὲ μὴ, ἀλλά σ᾽ ἔγω θέλω — ὄμναισαι πὰ σ]ὺ [λαάἼθεαι, ” > ΄ x ua > γ ͵ daa apples φίλα] καὶ KaN ἐπασχομεν" πόϊλλοις ἃ στεφάνἼοις ἴων \ f ΄ Ἵ οὗ καὶ βρ[ὁδων γλυκίων γ᾽ ὕμοι 15 Kav π λύκων) πὰρ ἔμοι περεθήκαο, 4 καὶ πόλλαις ὑπαθύμιδας πλέκταις ἀμφ᾽ ἀπαλᾳ δέρᾳ ἀνθέων Ex[ ator | Tero καὶ πόλλῳ "[έαρο]ν σὺ χρῶ 80 βρενθείω πρ[οχόῳ μύρ]ω ἐξαλείψιαο kali βασιληΐω,] c.g. καὶ στρώμν[ας ἔπι κημένα] | ἀπάλαν πὰν " [ovnatwv] 3 es ye wy 7 / | eins wooly ἤδε πότων γλυκίων] — 844 Berl. Klassikertexte P 9722. 3 + = gh t % 2 ψ Ε 7 ag |. σον 1, Καὶ ταῦτά σ ἀμειβόμαν ἔγ]ω [Νὴ θέαν ἔγω σοι τόδ᾽ ὀμώΪμοκα, [ὡς ovo αὔτα πόλλαις, ἀϊλλ᾽ ἴαν ἧχον 5 [μόναν an τῷ Δίος τὰν] πα θενίαν, f p [ὕμως δ᾽ οὐκ odor | ὠρρώδων " ὑπὲρ Ov [ἀπύ μοί P em éo i |nyy “Hea BarecOat. [ταῦτ᾽ ἔγω σ᾽ ἠ]όφραν᾽ ἄρ᾽ wet ξυβόων δ᾽. [UN pope μάν, ] πάρθεν᾽ ὦ νὺξ οὐκὶ βάρν 10 [φαίνετ] ἔμμεν: ὥστ᾽ οὐ μὴ σύ γ᾽ ἀτύξη.. 1 περεθήκαο Jurenka: ms παρεθηκας 2 πὰν accus. Mase. 242 === p265 === SAPPHO thee’: and 1 answered her + Go your way rejoicing and remember me. for you know how { doted upon you. And if you remember not. O then T will temind you of what you forget, how dear and beautiful was the life we led together. For with many! a garland of violets and sweet roses mingled you have decked your flowing locks by my side. and with many a woven necklet made of a hundred blossoms your dainty throat ; and with many a jar of myrrh, both of the precious and the royal, have you anointed your fair young skin betore me. and [lying upon] the couch have taken vour fill of dainty [meats and of sweet drinks] 84 From the same Manuscript : (And 1 answered you|, +1 swear ‘to you by the Goddess that although Ι. like you.] hi ad [of Zeus] bat one virginity, [nevertheless] I feared [not the thre shold) beyond which Hera had bidden ime cast it away. Ave. thus I] heartened you, and cried aloud. * That nieh τὸ was sweet enough [to me,] neither have vou. dear maid, anything to fear.’ 1 ἡ δι on many separate occasions * of. Gram. 4.4. 2. 945. 5] © Powe, of CLR. WG. p. 153: separation of strophes doubtful * we should perh. read ὠρρώδην here and ὠξυβόην below 243 te R === p266 === LYRA GRAECA 84 A Lib. Gr. i, 402 εἰ οὖν Ξαπφὼ τὴν Δετβίαν οὐδὲν ἐκώλυσεν εὐὔξασθαινύκτα αὐτῇ γενέσθαι διπλασίαν, ἐξέστω κἀμοί παραπλήσιον αἰτῆσαι. - ΜΡ» 4 eg. - . « « τοῦτο δ᾽ ἴσθι, διπλασίαν { , ΄ x,” ? > , κήναν νύκτ᾽ ἄρασθαΐί μ᾽ ἄμμι γένεσθαι. 85! Berl. Klassikerteate P 9722. 4 np af. δῆρα Tol. . Πογγύλα τί᾽ ἐφατ᾽: “Οὗ τι wa τόδ᾽ ἔγνως ;] ὅ» Lal > A. 7 > a , ἢ τι caw ἐθέλ[ης δεικνύναι Teas | - ΄ , ” 5 παῖσι;᾽ ‘ Madar’, ἀμζειβόμαν ἔγω. “ “Ep-] pas 7 εἰσῆλθ᾽ ἐπ ὶ [δὲ βλέποισ᾽ eyo Fe] > - v , 7 εἶπον" Ὦ, δέσποτ᾽, ἔπϊπωαν ἀπωλόμαν"] [ο]ὐ μὰ γὰρ μάκαιραν [eyo θέων] mn <] lg a θ᾽ ψν [ ».» aN [9] | [ojocev ἄδομ᾽ ἔπαρθ᾽ ἄγαϊν ἔτ᾽ ὄλβῳ, 1υ κατθάν Ἣν δ impepos Tes al ypece με] λώ στᾷσ᾽ εἰς δροσύεντ᾽ ἄγίρον σὲ μ᾽ οἱ] ᾿] ἱτρήδαν ᾿Αγαμ{ζέμνον᾽ ayayes πρὶν] [πάν τε ταϊρηϊτον ἄνθος ᾿Αχαιίων.] ® [χρὴ ὃ δὲ τοῦτ]᾽ ἀπυλι ππάνην με φαῦ.-] 1ὅ fols, ἅτις ὁ... . 1 “αὶ ibid. 2 ms af * ms Ἰνδεθαιρηΐ === p267 === SAPPHO 84 A} Libanius Grates: Tf therefore Sappho the Lesbian could wish the length of her night doubled, 1 imay make a similar prayer. ve... Nay, | tell vou, 1 praved that night of ; ours might be made twice as long. 85 From the reverse of the above Manuscript : . . {It cannot be} long now. [said ἢ. * Surely.’ said] Gong#la, [* you cannot tell 5] or will you show your children a sign?’ ‘That [ will’ answered I: ‘flermes came in unto me, and looking upon him I said «O Master, I ain altogether undone: for by the blessed Goddess I swear to thee I care not so much any longer that I am exalted unto prosperity. but a desire hath taken me to die. I would fain have thee set me in the dewy meadow whither afore- time thou leddest Atreus’ son Agamemmon and ail the chosen flower of the Achaeans. 1 must [leave] this [light of day,] seeing that]. . .”’ 1 perh, from the same poem τ -- ah === p268 === LYRA GRAECA 8061 [πρὸς ᾽Ατθιδα] Μεγ. Klassilertexte P 9722, 5 PATOL, coi κἄμ᾽ ᾿Ανακτορία pira]* [πηλόροισ᾽ ἐνὶ) Σάρδε[ σεν] , “ fers an » 2 [rater, πόΐλλακι τυΐδε [ν]ῶν ἔχοισα," we > ye? ΄ a »Ἄ ὡς ToT ἐζώομεν βίον, as ἔχε λ “ , > σὲ θέᾳ Εικέλαν ἀρι- LA " n δὲ ΄ > i -YVWTA, GA OE μάλιστ ἔχαιρε μολπα a r ΩΝ a ἡ > , , pou δὲ Αύδαισιν ἐμπρέπεται YUVAL- ΕΙΣ >? > 7 κεσσιν WS TOT ἀελίω oa 7 > iw ΄ ,ὔ δύντος ἃ βροδοδάκτυλος σελάννα 11 " ᾿ , >» Ἶ ῃ a) οἱ ὦ» πὰρ τὰ περρέχοισ᾽ ἄστρα, φάος δ᾽ ἐπί- ΄ 3 3 Σ ΄ σχει θάλασσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλμύραν »- ‘ , ᾽ ΄ ἴσως καὶ πολναυθέμοις ἀρούραις, > 3.» 4 / ’ὔ a0 ἐέρσα Kana κέχυται τεθά- “ - , , λαισι δὲ βρόδα κἄπαλ᾽ av- “ \ , 2 rN 15 θρυσκα καὶ μελίχλωτος ἀνθεμώθης. 7 αν ’ >) > , πόλλα δὲ ζαφοίταισ᾽ ἀγώνας ἐπι- ΄ὔ 2.0 (ὃ > ,ὔ μνάσθεισ᾽ ᾿Ατθίδος ἰμμέρω, ὔ Ζ ~ > ¥ -»!» - 5 λέπταν ποι φρένα κῆρ aga βϑορηται. ων ᾽ ΕΣ ᾿] 364 , x > 2 κῆθι 7 EXO np ἄμμ᾽ o€v3on τὰ ο᾽ οὐ 20 νῶν ψ ἄπυστα νὺξ πολύω!-ς] αρυΐίει δι ἄλος Tal pe |ypeo|icas. | © Lef. C.2. 1910. 1890 SE dedGe > πηλόροις ἐνὶ and ναίει 1 ie. ἄστρα ἃ περιέχουσι 5. ms κηρ᾽, t.€. κῆρι ady. cf. Hom. δ κῆθι Wil: 1s κήθυς: perl. πῆσι, = ἐκεῖσε Ys mapevp. 1 246 === p269 === SAPPHO 86 [To Arrnis] From the same Manuscript : (Atthis, our beloved Anactoria dwells in’ far-off] Sardis, but she often sends her thoughts hither, thinking how once we used to live in the days when vou were like a glorious Goddess to her and she loved your song the best. And now she shines among the dames of Lydia as after sunset the rosy-fingered Moon! beside the stars that are about her, when she spreads her light ocr briny sea and cke o'er flowery field, while the dew lies so fair on the ground and the roses revive and the dainty anthryse and the melilot with all its blooms. And oftentime while our be- leved wanders abroad, when she calls to mind the love of gentle Atthis, her tender breast, for sure, is weighed down deep with longing: and she cries aloud for us to come thither: and what she says we know full well, you and I, for Night that hath the many ears calls it to us across the dividing sea.? was Atthis the Sun ἡ 2 a letter to fAtthis}: ef. 38s 247 === p270 === LYRA GRAECA 871 πρὸς Τιμάδα Ath. 9. 4100 Σαπφὼ δ᾽ ὑταν λέγη ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ τῶν Mena mpos Thy ᾿Αφροδίτην'" eppomaxtpa δὲ Kay γενύων" χερρόμακτρ γ γενύων: πορφυρα καταρταμεια, Ta ] ἐμάς 7 2 ΕΣ 3 \ cA εἴς <7 > ἔπεμψ᾽ ἀπὺ Φωκάας,3 δῶρα τίμια: . . .. κόσμον λέγει κεφαλῆς τὰ χειρόμακτρα, ὡς καὶ Ἕκαταῖος δηλοῖ ἢ ὁ γεγραφὼς τὰς Περιηγήσεις ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ ἐπιγραφομένας "3 "γυναῖκες δ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἔχουσι χειρόμακτρα." 88 Hesych. / . oo. νον, Τιμαδία': μικρὰ Τιμάς." 80 Jul. Ep. 60: 3 a , w a Ηλθες: Kev ἐποίησας" eyo δὲ σε μαόμαν, ὃν δ᾽ ἔφλαξας ἔμαν φρένα ΄ ͵ a> » a KAUGLLEVEAY πόθῳ" NGtp ph pet, f 5 ἀλλᾶάλαν ene 1 gee Prov, Chass. Asse, 192] Ahr.-Wil.: ms 5. καγγονων repeated after τίμια 8 4}. 23 Es Times cf. 144: εἰς εἰ. PS. 402. ων, Ὁ. 175: re = oe, εἴ. Wait. Oo, 77,2 TS, Tee πορφυρῖ καταυταμενάτατιμασεις ἔπ. Previous lines ran +. @ - " - "4 2 in > Se σύ μ' εἴσαο. "ὦ XpyovucTegar “A@pudit, | trap aU Tt τῇ ἀβανάτω τέω πλέκοισα πρᾶτος ἀμβροσίαν Kéwer, 4 iss -ΨὮ 5 BH: mss τιμή: ef. “Tppadios, Παλλάδιος ὁ so HB: εὖ ἐπ. ef. 1a ἔφλαξαν = ἔφλεξα; cf. Ale. 116, Theoer, 4. 55: rho = tee: Wiss ἤλθες καὶ ex. Fares yao δὴ ka: ἀπὲν οἷς γίάφεις: eye Ee ce μὰ ὥμαν' ἂν 8 egw datas ὃ. ᾧ. cawom, -. and jater χαῖρε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν πολλά, καθάπερ ἡ καλὴ : OF ‘ , ἝΝ = φησιν, καὶ οὐκ ἰσάνιθαα αὐνὸν τῷ Xpowwe ὃν ἀλλήλτν ἀπελείφῳθηρεεν. HAG 749 net act χαῖρε: wekre Gf. 82, 85 248 === p271 === SAPPHO 87 To Trmas Athenaeus Jimewrs af Diner: Atel Sappho, when in the fitth Book of her Lyric Poems sle says te Aphrodite : and hanging on cither side thy face the purple handkerchief which ‘Timas sent for thee froin Phocaea. a precious gift from a precious giver: } means the handkerchief as an adornment of the lead, as is shown also by Hecatweus or the writer, whoever ae Was, of the book entitled Pie ἐμ ἐν to Asta, in the word * Annd the women wear handkerchiefs on their heads.’ 88 Hesychius Glossary: Timadia : little Timas 89 Julian Letter to Tamblichus : You are come; it is well;* [ was longing for you, and new you have made my heart to Hame up “and burn with love. Bless you. 1 say, thrice bless you, and for just so long as you and | have been parted. proh. the description of a dream, T. having sent the kerthier for S."s statue of Aphrodite (ef. Reuse Of. Matin ΙΒ 404, 275. af. 7. ὁ. 270, 857. Ba. and this being the lever of thanks; there is a pun om TVoee aml fiw (previons); tie previous lines were perk. to this etfect (uf. Je. 1250: * Lest wight thou apyeatedst to me in a dream, © voldtén-wreathed Aphrodite, plaiting the einbrosial hair of thy immortal head,’ “Glob inseros “fur come yeu truly have in your letter, though you are far away’ 5 the Twtter half of the fragment is preserved Turther om in this dlaptation. ἡ Bless vou ales, | sey, τ σία over. as the beantiful S. says. and net only foe jus st so ᾿ς as you aud 1 have heen parted, but rather for ever’ === p272 === LYRA GRAECA 90 Aristid. 1, 425. [uoredia ἐπὶ Σμύρνη"} . . . τὺ ὑπὲρ πάσης τῆς πόλεως ἑστηκὺς γάνος οὐ διαφθεῖρον τὰς ὄψεις, ὡς ἔφη Ξαπφώ. ἀλλ᾽ αὖξον καὶ orépoy καὶ ἄρδον Gua εὐθυμία" ὑακινθίνῳ μὲν ἄνθει οὐδαμῶς ὕμοιον. ἀλλ᾽ οἷον οὐδὲν πώποτε γῇ καὶ ἥλιος ἀνθρώποις ἔφηναν. ry. ζάφθερον ταὶς ὄψιας γάνος -- 5 91 d / 4 ee ͵ Arist. Rhrt, 2.23... ἢ ὥσπερ Ξαπφώ, ὅτι τὺ ἀποθνήσκει" bi ῃ P er . y ᾿ κακόν" οἱ θεοὶ γὰρ οὕτω κεκρίκασιν" ἀπέθνῃσκον γὰρ ἄν. cy. τὸ θναίσκην κάκου" οἱ θέοι γὰρ οὔτω | κεκρίκαισι" θάνον κε γάρ. 92 Bust. Op. 545. 52 τούτους σον τοὺς κατασκύπους ov πόρνη κατὰ τὴν burovuerny Ἱεριχουντίαν ἐκείνην τῷ Tod ἐμοῦ τόπου καλῷ παρενέρριψε, φιλία τις δηλαδὴ πολυρέμβαστος καὶ καλὸν δοκοῦσα, εἴποι ἂν ἡ Sarge, δημόσιον. ἀλλὰ καὶ καθαρά. καὶ κατὰ τὴν nap Ἡσίοδῳ Δίκην παρθένος, καὶ «τοῖς -- πολλοῖς aroul- λητοϑ. 6. 9. .- πολυρέμβοστον φιλίαν μέμειξαι καὶ κάλον δόκεισαν τὸ δαμόσιον. ὃ 93 Hdn. πιὰ. 2. 932. 20 Lentz (for fuller context see 51): ,ὔ ἐφυλαξάμην δὲ διαλέκτους διὰ τόδε" (51)° καὶ; Ξ- Ν “ , 7 λλα, μὴ κάμπτε στέραν φρένα... .. 1 from Od. 6. 231 2 metre 82: ὕψιας cf. ἄκοναι 2. 12 ἢ for metre cf. S62 Greg adds εἴπερ ἣν καλὺν τὺ arodryanweu, but the ellipse is idiomatic 1h ® metre 82 ἋΣ πτέραν τ΄ στερέαν τ mes ἄλλαι (see 51) μὴ κἄάμεστεραν ῳ. ἵτι over eg meant 66 Correct to κάμπτει, for wh. ef. Ale, 122. 10 250 === p273 === SAPPHO 90 Aristples Uraiiens [praise of Sinyrnaj . . . the glamour that is upon the whole city. not ew Sappho said, Minding the eves, Dut παν ἔν τε if aul wrong it andl moreover watering it with joyfulness—noet indeed ‘like a hyacinth flower. bat sueh as earth awd sun never Defore have shown to men. e.g... . a glamour blinding the eyes 91. Aristotle Ζἰηοίογίς. . . . Or, as Sappho says: Death is an ill; the Gods at least think so, Or else themselves had perished long ago. 92 Euetathiun μανία (a letter]: Titer qpies were intre- deeed inte my estate by pe harlot like her of Jericho, a friendship Tea ot a vagrant sert whieh deems, as Sappho woul sev, a quiblic thing beautiful, bet a pure ome and as virgin at Hesiml’s Justices, unuppronehable te the many. mg... with whom you are mingled in a vagrant friendship which ‘deems that beautiful which any man may have for the asking.? 93 Heredlian Mops οὐ σε Poreife’: LT maie the above excep- tien of (lialeets becuse of the folleaving examples: 151): and this: Voolish girl, de met try to bend a stubborn heart. 1 gleo in (dec. on Hermeg. 7.06.7. 1155 Wale 2 prob, ref. to Charaxus and Doricha 251 === p274 === LYRA GRAECA 94 Demetr. Lie, 142 icf. on Sa. 140) πυλλὼς δ᾽ ἄν res wee ἄλλας } xm γέρε: χάριτας. ίγνονται καὶ ἀπὺ Ackews χάριτες ἢ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ τέττιγος" 3 ΄ ον 4 « πτερύγων δ᾽ ὑπακακχέει ΄ 3 / Vv a λιγύραν ἀοίδαν, ὄποτα φλόγι 2 la «ὁ θέξος κατέτᾳ p 3 Ul A ETLTTAMEVOS καταύγη . .. 95 Zenob. (Paroem. 1. 58) ad , Τέλλως παιδοφιλωτέρα" ἐπὶ τῶν ampes τολευτησάντων, τοι ἐπὶ τῶν φινοτέκνων μὲν τρυφῇ Pine >» διακιβειρυ: νων αὐτά" io, τὰρ το ἣν παρθέτος: ἔρως ἐτελέυτησε. Φασὶ» οἱ Λέσβιοι αὐτῇς τὸ ONT AT UG patio v ἐπὶ τὰ παιδῖα te. τοὺς τὸ bdpet Cendrous 2 ᾿ ᾿ 1 ' ἀνατίθεασι' πένηται ταύτηι Saree. 96 Heln. @#g.a. 2. 932. 29 Lente (After je 2 oohene ame context) καί: » oS. > 3° & > αὶ , 3 , ABpa δηῦτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀἄγκ᾽ ἃς πάλαι ἀχλόμαν." ἀντὶ τοῦ ἠλλόμην. ον ELM. 822. 5 Qader Bel γινώσκειν ὅτι τὺ Cow τῦ 1 ἔχει; τρῶτον μὲν ὕτι εὕρηται τὺ t κατὰ διάστασιν παρὰ τῇ Ξαπφοῖ' Φαῖσε Cy ποτὰ Ayéar ὐακίνθινον TET υκάδμενον wiov ame τ. . Wail : Me ματι χη trem κατούγημι uF. ἐρημιι 2 11. ior Metre of lost Tine « Hep. AB: vies ὁ ce wor ἂν φλύγιον καϑέταν neater way | ἐπιπτᾷ cetor κατανδείη (ἢ Vinekhy) 5. κα΄: tyre = BPMN GS. oe. ὁ yvas. "UR ἀλλόμαν = ἢλεύεην: imee ἄβρα' δεῦτε πόγχηςν τ΄ ἃ. ' Neue: πέτα Newe: wes ποτέ. verano 252 === p275 === SAPPHO 941 Demetrius o@ Style: And many similar instances of charm might be adduced. Charm comes ale> from a form of expression er from a metaphor, as of the cricket: and pours down a sweet shrill song from beneath his wings, when the Sun-god illumines the earth with his down-shed © flame outspread : or from, ete. 959 Zenobius Centuries of Proverbs : Fonder of children than Gello; a saying used of those who die young. or ot those who are lovers of childven but spoil them: tor Cello was a girl who died young, and of whom the Lesbians say that her ghost haunts little children, ascribing to her the death of such as die before they are grown up. It occurs in Sappho. 96 Herodian Words without Parallel: .... And: Lo! to the soft arms of her whom I had shunned so lung [1 have come back again}: * ἀλλόμαν ‘shunned’ is for ἠλλύμην. 91 ὃ Liymdopenm Madacwim: ὠϊόν τσ νὰ should be wialer- stood that this word has the /, first beeause the (is found as a separate syllable in Sappho: They say that once upon a lime Leda found hidden an egg of hy: icinthine hue. Linserted by Zin Ale. 59 (my TOD. bat οἷν Wil Alera. (05 124: metrical arrangement and ememdation doubtful, but ef. S2 ff 2 or perh.in the later sense * perpendicular’ 8 cf. Suid, 4.11. 75. 9 (Pew), Hesyeh. Γελχώ and Γελλώ * read. ing doubtful Sof. Ath. 2. 57d, Eust. Ov. 1686, 49 === p276 === LYRA GRAECA 98 Ath. lL 2) ἔμελε 8. αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῦ κοσειίως GrerauBanere τὴν ἐσθῆτα καὶ τοὺς μὴ τοῦτο ποιοῦντας ἔσκωπτον. Πλάτων. : , Ξαπφὼ περὶ ᾿Ανδρομέδας σκώπτει: se ee ge τίς δὲ ἀγροίωτις ἄγροίωτιν ἐπεμμένα 7 σπόλαν “«τέον"»- θαλύει νόον, 3 λ οὐκ ἐπισταμένα τὰ βράκε᾽ ἔλκην ἐπὶ τῶν σφύρων :} 99 5 - 2 ἜΝ 2 " ; , - 7 Stob, FI. 11. 4 foci ἐν τοῖς “γάμοις τὰς τῶν συναπτομέμωαν a : " _ ἡλικίας χρὴ σκυπεῖν) Σαπφοῦς" .. « ἀλλ᾽ ἔων φίλος ἄμμιν λέχος ἄρνῦσο νεώτερον-3 Χ 5 en , > we ἐρ , οὐ yap τλᾶάσομ ἔγω συνοι- 4 κὴν νέῳ ἔσσα γεραιτέρα. 100 Sch. Pind. Ο. 2. 96 [6 μὰν πλοῖτος ἀρεταῖς δεδαιίδαλισένος | Φέρει τῶν τε καὶ τῶν καιρ᾽ν ὁ vuts: ὁ δὲ πλοῦτος οὗ μόνος ὧν nae ἑαυτύν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀρετῇ κεκοσμημένος. καιρίως τῶν τε ἑαντοῦ ἀγαθων καὶ τὴ ἄρετ ἧς ἀπολαύει, συνετὴν ἔχων τὴν φροντίδα πρὺς τὸ ἀγρεύειν τὰ καλά. τούτων yop τὺ ἕτερον καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸ οὐχ ἡδύ" ὡς καὶ Καλλίμαχος (H. tn Jov. 95), καὶ ἢ Σαπφώ: 1E: cf. AP. 7. 411 ἀγροιῶτιν ὕλαν, Od. 22. 184 σάκος cp, Hesych, θαλύεσθαι: φλέγεσθαι, θαλυσσόμενος" ΦΧεγ ήμενος : wiss Ath., Ewst. tis δ᾽ ἀγροιῶτις -ἑτατον ἰϑέλυγει γον οὐκ T.A., Max. τίς δὲ a4 γρπώτειν ἐπεμμένα στολὴν : Hust. parephr. ποία γυνὴ χωριτική, ἐζωσιένη ἂἀγροικικώτερον ΣΡ] ἐφέλκεται ἐραστήν: 2 so arr. Weir-Smyth: metre Catull. 61 eZ, νῶν = νόον 80 4 mss ἔσσα, οὖσα, vé οὖσα 254 === p277 === SAPPHO 981 Athenweus Deelors af Inner: Vhey took pains, too, to pat on their clothes neatly, and made fun of those who failed to do so; compare Plato... Sappho jests about Andrs- meda in the words: And what countrified wench in countritied clothes fires your breast, though she knows not how to draw her gown over her ankles? 5 9998 Stobacus ἀμ οίο" [That in marriage it is well to consider the ages of the parties concerned]... Sappho: . . But if you love me, choose vourself a younger wite; for I cannot submit to live with one that is younger than I. 1004 Scholiast on Pindar [* wealth adorned with virtues brings with it the opportunity for all manner of things*]: The meaning is: wealth when it is uot alone but decorated with virtue enjoys in season its own benetits and those of virtue, having a spirit naturally apt for the search after what is good, For neither of the two is desirable of itself. Compare Callimachus . .. , and Sappho: 1 τ Rust. Od. 1416. 49, Philem. 61, Max. Tyr, 24 (18). 9 2 1.6. when she sits down Sef. Parvoem.2. 277 Φ τοῦ, Plut. δον. ὦ, Sch. Pind. 7. 5. 1: Plut. has ‘high-birth’ instead of ‘wealth, perh. rightly (S. was well-horn, see p. 143) to tory TOL === p278 === LYRA GRAECA . . ὁ WAOUTOS ἄνευ ἀρέτας ΝΗ οὐκ ἀσίνης πάροικος" a δὲ κρᾶσις ἀμφοτέ έρων 3 δαιμονίαν ἄκραν ἔχει" 8 τοῦτο προσεῖναι τῷ Θήρωνι μαρτυρεῖ. Ν a Ν Ν 101 εἰς τὰς Χάριτας καὶ τὰς Μούσας Ηρα. 56 {π. aa tauBirot)} πὰ Ge περαιοῦται! εἰς τὸν ἀμφίβραχυν ἢ Bow χείον" οἷον δίμετρα, μὲν. . x τρίμετρα δε... τετράμετρα δὲ, ἃ καὶ συνεχέστερά ἐστιν, οἷα ταυτὶ τὰ Ξαπφοῦ-' Actré νῦν ἄϑραι Χάριτες καλλίκομοί τε Δοῖσαι. 103 ! At. Fort. 359 De We'ris Hor. 6. 301 Keil ad Hor. ΟἿ. i. 8: Apwl Anacreontem vest qetrun choriambicum dimetrum catalecticum);. . ., Sappho; f 3 4 ον νον νον, πάρθενον ἀδύφωνον 103 Heph. 04. {π. ἀντισπαστικοῦ}! τῶν δὲ τετραμέτρων τὸ μὲν ee καθαρόν ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον" κατθναίσκει, Κυθέρη᾽ Γ ἄβρος ΓΑ δωνες" τί κε ener’, / καττύπτεσθε, κόραι, καὶ κατερείκεσθε χίτωνας ἃ ΕΣ ἃς ᾽ 4 -_ j Paus. 20,8 Πάμφως δὲ bs ᾿Αθηναίοις τῶν ὕμνων ἐποίησε Tous ' ‘ ε + mgr 4» =p ; ἀρχαιοτάτυυς, οὗτος ἀκμάζοντος ἐπὶ τῷ Alvw τοῦ πένθους Οἰτολίνον "Ἢ ἋὋ Ξ eh ef ar - . ΄ ; ἐκάχεσεν αὐτὸν Sarge de 7 Λεσβια Tov OiroAtvev τὸ ὕνοια ἐκ τῶν ἐπῶν τῶν Πάμῴω παθοῦσα, “Abwiiw ὁμοῦ καὶ Οἰτολίνον Fee. Lot. WO. 1: wise Beh. ὥς πλοῦτος. PP. 6 «νὰ. ; Plat. εὐγένεια: list Neh. ὁ), alge ἀγαθὺς σύνουκ. Ξ Le: mss 7 δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων κρίσις 53. καὶ et. Mesych. δαιψιονίαν ἄκραν" μαπταρίαν θειοτάτην iso read): iss εὐδαιμονίας ἔχει τὸ ἄκρον. Plut. om. co) 1 κατερείκ. Pauw: mss -epur. 256 === p279 === SAPPHO Wealth without worth is no harmless housemate : but the blending of the two is the top of fortune. This Pindar declares to be the lot of Theron. 1012 To rue Graces anp THE Muses Hephaestion Hindiwek of Metre fon the choriambic]: Some on the other hand end with an amphibrach or a hacchius, for example the dimeter.... , the trimeter ; . and the tetrameter—which is used in longer suijuences—, such as the lines of Sappho beginning O hither, soft Graces and lovely-tresséd Muses. 102 Atilins Fortunatianus Ov the Metres of Horuce [Horace’s Lyin, die per vines}: In Anavreon we tind it .the choriambhic dimeter catalectic): . . .. , and in Sappho: a sweet-voicéd maiden 1085 Hephaestion /ivd : Of the (antispastic) tetrameter the pure catalectic is like this: The delicate Adonis is dying, Cytherea: what can we do? Beat your breasts, maidens, and rend your garments. 104 Pausanias Deseription of Grevce: Pamphos, who composed the oldest Athenian hymns, called Linus ‘ Oetolinus’ or ‘Linus Dead’ at the climax of the mourning for him. And Sappho ot Lesbos, having learnt the name of * Linus Dead’ from the lines of Pamphos, samy vi * Adonis’ and * Linus Dead’ both together. 1 of. At. Fort. 254 who read vor 2 ascription based on Paus. 9.29. 8 see below): one of the chorus seems to have played the Goddess 257 VOL. I. 5 === p280 === LYRA GRAECA 105 Poll. 7. 73 [π. Away ἐσθήτων καὶ ἀμοργίνων)] ἐν δὲ τῷ πέμπτῳ τῶν Σαπφοῦς Μελῶν ἔστιν εὑρεῖν" ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἀβροις λασίοισ᾽ εὖ FP ἐπύκασσε... ."Ἶ ὶ Ν 3 a f 3 Ζ καὶ φασὶν εἶναι ταῦτα σινδόνια ἐπεστραμμένα. 106 Diogen. (Paroem. 1. 279): Mar’ ἔμοι μέλι μήτε μελίσσαις" * ζὥ᾿ t - - » - ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ βουλομένων παθεῖν τι φαῦλον μετὰ ἀγαθῶν. δῷ 101 Clearch. ap. Ath. 12. S54b [da τί μετὰ χεῖρας ἄνθη. φέρομεν :}" . . . ἢ πάντες of ἐρῶντες οἷον ἐκτρυφῶντες ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ὡριαινόμενοι τοῖς ἁραίοις ἁβρύνονται. φυσικὸν γὰρ δή τι TY τοὺς οἰομένους εἶναι καλοὺς καὶ ὡραίους ἀνθολογεῖν. ὅθεν αἵ τε περὶ τὴν Περσεφόνην ἀνθολογεῖν λέγονται, καὶ Σαπφώ φησιν ἰδεῖν ἄνθε᾽ ἀμέργουσαν παῖδ᾽ ἄγαν ἁπαλάν. v / > ΓΨ > 3° / e.g. Ἐδιδόν ποτ᾽ ἄνθε᾽ ἀμέρ- aQ> wv > / Μ | γοισαν Talo ayav ἅπαλαν EY. 108 πρὸς τὴν θυγατέρα Mow. Tyr. 18. 9 [τίς ἡ Ξωκράτους ἐρωτική ; :1 ἀναίθεται (ὁ Σωκράτης; τῇ Ξανθίππῃ ὀδυρομένῃ ite” ἀπέθνῃσκεν, ἡ δὲ Σαπφὼ τῇ θυγατρί: οὐ γὰρ θέμις ἐν μοισοπόλῳ οἰκίᾳ δ...“ ἐ A , ᾽ 7 7 70 θρῆνον θέμεν: οὐκ ἄμμι πρέπει τάδε. 4 1}: wes λασσίοις εὖ ἐπύκασε 5 mss Diog μηδὲ μ. μηδὲ μέλισσα (οἵ -σας), others add ἐμοί 2 ms ὅτι 3 μοισοπόλῳ Neue: mss wovcordAav;: θέμεν LE, ef. Od. 9. 235: mess εἶναι (correction of θέμις from above) 258 === p281 === SAPPHO 105 Pollux Pormiulary [on clothes of Amorgine and other linen]: In the fifth Book of Sappho’s Lyric Poems we find: And wrapped her all about with soft cambric ; ! amd they say that this means pieces of close-woven * linen. 106 Diogenian Centuries of Proverbs : I will have neither honey nor bees ;? proverbial of those who will not take the sour with the sweet. 107 Clearchus in Athenaeus Juctors ot Dinner [why we carry fluwers in our hands]: .... Or else it is that all lovers, waxing wanton with their passion, are melted Ly the sight of What is ripe and blooming. Fer it is certainly a thing quite natural that those who believe themselves beautiful and Dlooming should gather flowers. And that is why Perse- phone and her companions are described as flower-gathering, and Sappho says that she saw a very beautiful little girl eulling flowers. g. I saw one day a-gathering flowers it The daintiest little maid. 108 To Her Dauaurer Maximus of Tyre Dissertations [what was the nature of Soerates’ love-affairs]: Socrates chides Xanthippe for w eep- ing when he is about to die, and so does Sappho chide her daughter : No house that serves the Muse hath room, I wis, For grief; and so it ill beseemeth this. 1 or him 2 a twisted ? 3 7, ¢. if I can’t have the honey without a re. . won't have either: cf. Parcem. 2. 527, Tryph. Rhet. Gr. 8. 760 (Walz), who ascribes it to Sappho 259 59 === p282 === LYRA GRAECA 109 Paus. 8. 18. 5 [π. Sruyds]: κεράτινα δὲ καὶ ὀστέϊνα, σίδηρό τε καὶ χαλκὺς, ἔτι δὲ μόλιβδος καὶ κασσίτερος καὶ ἄργυρος καὶ τ ἤλεκτρον ὑπὺ τούτου σήπεται τοῦ ὕδατος- τὺ δὲ αὐτὸ μετάλλοις τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ ὁ χρυσὺς πέπονθε: καίτοι γε καθαρεύειν ye τὸ χρυσὺν τοῦ ἰοῦ," ἥ τε ποιητρία μάρτυς ἐστὶν ἣ Λεσβιά καὶ αὐτὸς χρυσὺς ἐπιδείκνυσιν. ἔδωκε δ᾽ ἄρα ὁ θεὺς τοῖς μάλιστα ἀπερριμμένοι κρατεῖν τῶν ὑπερηρκότων τῇ δόξῃ. 1θ \ ? n » 3 c.g. KoVapos yap ὁ χρῦσος τω. 110 Sch. Pind. P. 4. 410 [ἄφθιτον στρωμνάν}ὔ" ἄφθιτον δὲ abt εἶπε καθὺ χρυσοῦν ἦν: ὁ δὲ χρυσὺς ἄφθαρτος: καὶ ἣ Ξαπφὼ Sr Διὸς παῖς ὁ χρυσός, κεῖνον οὐ σὴς οὐδὲ κὶς δάπτει, βροτεῶν ἵ φρέν κράτιστον φρενῶν. ἵ Ν Ν 7. 5 _ 7 e.g. Διὸς γὰρ πάϊς ἐστ᾽ ὁ χρύσος' | κῆνον οὐ σέες οὐδὲ Kis } | δαρδάπτοισ᾽: ὁ δὲ δάμναται \ 7 f 4 4 καὶ φρένων βροτέαν κράτιστον. Ud ς 111] Heph. 70 [π. ἰωνικοῦ τοῦ arb μείζονος ἐνίοτε δὲ ἐναλλὰξ τὰ ἰωνικὰς ταῖς Tpoxatkats παραλαμβάνουσιν, ἂντὶ μὲν τῶν ἰωνικῶ ἔσθ᾽ ὕτε τὰς δευτέρας παιωνικὰς παραλαμβάνοντες, ἀντὶ δὲ τῶ ἑξασήιων τροχαϊκῶν ἔσθ᾽ ὕτε τὰς ἑπτασήμους τροχαϊκάς, οἷον" 1 γῃβε ἐνμι. =? Es mss ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰοῦ 58.τηο 1 ef. Heph. 3 12, cf. Sch. Hes. below: «its Ξε «tes cf. πόλχῖς ἘΠ. 58} φρένα incorp. correction of φρένων. βροτέαν being though accus.: mss δάπτει due to acs being thought sing.: metr cf. 109: some edd. supposing Sappho-citation lost and com >] Sch. Hes. ὦ IS ‘ «αἱ Tvs. ὕ τ paring Sch. Hes. Op, 428 (τοῦτο καὶ Πίνδαρον οὕτω καλεῖν me; 260 === p283 === SAPPHO 109 Pausanias Description af Greer [the Styx]: Things of horn and of howe, ivon and copper, lead and tin and silver and electruin, all are corroded by the water; and gold sullers like the other metals. And yet. that gold remains pure of fust is both declared by the Lesbian poetess and proved by our own experience. It seems that God has given the least-considered of things power over those that are deemed to be of great price. e.g. For gold is pure of rust. 110 Scholiast on Pindar [‘that immortal coverlet. ὦν νι the Giolden Fleece}: He calls it immortal beeause it was golden ; and gold is indestructible ; compare Sappho : e.g. Gold is a child of Zeus; no moth nor worm devours it, and it overcomes the strongest of mortal hearts. ! Book VI 111 3 Hephaestion Handbook of Metre (The lonieum a majore]: Sometimes they use ionics alternately with trochaics, in some lines substituting the second paeon tor an ionic, and in some employing seven-* time’ trochaics instead of six-* time,’ as: a 1 the Scholiast on Hesiod ascribes this to Pindar ὅς Paroem. Gr. 2. 808 (Ξαπφοῦς) " 3," Ε oe : Tod χρυσυῦ Ἀέγοντα' κεῖνον σῆς ob Kis δάμναται, ὡς ἄσηπτον Kis δάπτει, Bporéar) ascribe Acs «.7.A. LO Pind. (Vr. 222 Rye. ), perh. rightly 261 === p284 === LYRA GRAECA Δέδυκε μὲν a σέλαννα καὶ Πληΐαδες, μέσαι δὲ νύκτες, παρὰ δ᾽ ἔρχετ᾽ wpa, ἔγω δὲ μόνα κατεύδω. 112 Heph. 68 [πὶ ἰωνικοῦ τοῦ ἀπὺ μείζονος]: καὶ τρίμετρα βραχυ- κατάληκτα τὰ καλούμενα Πραξίλλεια. ἃ τὴν μὲν πρώτην ἔχει ἰωνικήν, τὴν δὲ δευτέραν τρυχαϊκήν, οἷά ἐστι τὰ τοιαῦτα Ξαπφοῦς' a Ν > , 9...» ΄ TANPNS μὲν ἐφαίνετ᾽ a σέλαννα, ᾿] ae \ n > tA aL ὃ ος πέρι βῶμον ἐστάθησαν Boo 1138 A and B Γ at Ox, Pap, 220, ὃ [π. ᾿ἀνακρεοντείου] ἑπομένως δὲ καὶ mapa- 7 - , a 4 ΄ » ,ὔ πλησίως καὶ τοῦ Πραξιλλείου στίχου τεμών τις δύο τὰς πρώτας BS i > if f -ν » , συλλαβὰς ποιήσει τὸ Ανακρεόντειον" καθόλου be κἀπὶ τούτου πάσας ἀφελών τις τὰς ἐκ τῆς πρώτης χώρας παρὰ μίαν βραχεῖαν ᾿ ἀποτελέσει τὸ μέτρον ὁμοίως" σκόπει γοῦν τάδε καταλελοιπότα τὰς πρώτας συλλαβάς' μεν εφαινεθ α σελανα (113)- omay τε καὶ υγειαν" σα φυγοιμι παιδες ηβα. [Εὐδαιμ]ονίαν τε κὐγίειαν 1 [Γῆρας] ζαφύγοιμι, παῖδες" ἤβα 114 Heph. 05 [π. ἰωνικοῦ τοῦ ἀπὸ μείζονος] τὰ δὲ τρίμετρα ἀκατά- ε a / e 5» ΄- x x ‘ 2 "4 2 πα 4 Aneta διχῶς curédemay οἱ Αἰολεῖς: τὰ μὲν yap ec δύο ἰωνικῶν καὶ τροχαϊκῆς ἐποίησαν, οἷον" 1 Κ᾽: all three are prob, first lines 262 === p285 === “ SAPPHO The Moon is gone And the Pleiads set, Midnight is nigh ; Time passes on, And passes; yet Alone I lie.1 112 Hephaestion //windhenk of Metre [The Loniewm a mujure): And there are brachycatalectic trimeters, namely what are valled Praxilleans, which have the first meter ionic and the second trochaic, such as the following lines of Sappho: The Moon rose full, and the maidens, taking their stand about the altar...” 113 Aand B From a Papyrus of about a.p. 100 fon the Anacreontic metre]: Similarly with the Praxillean, if you cut off its first two syllables you will make the Anacreontic ; or putting it wenerally as in the preceding case (of the Phalaecian), you will make it in like manner 1f you remove all the first foot? except one short. Consider the following lines when docked of their first syllables (—fr. 112 then—): Both happiness and health . . I pray I may escape ‘old age], my children; youth?... 114 Hephaestion Handbook of Metre (the Jonteum a majore): The Aeolic poets made acatalectic trimeters in two ways, first, of two ionics and a trochaic, as: 1 Heph. arranges as 2 lines 2 S$. wrote much in this metre: cf. fr. 113 and Trich. 7 \Heph. 392 Cons.) 3 pre- sumably -- τὸ 4 the words ‘happiness’ and ‘old age’ were in the part cut off, and so are not quite certain 263 === p286 === LYRA GRAECA e > κ5 τ , ms Κρῆσσαι νύ ποτ᾽ ὧδ ἐμμελέως πόδεσσιν ὦρχηντ᾽ ἀπάλοισ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ ἐρόεντα βῶμον; πόας τέρεν ἄνθος μάλακον ματεῖσαι." 115 πρὸς Μνησιδίκην Heph. 69 [π. ἰωνικοῦ τοῦ ἀπὺ μείζονος" καὶ τετράμετρα δὲ ἀκατάληττα διαφόρως συνέθεσαν' ἢ yap τρισὶν ἰωνικαῖς μίαν τροχαϊκὴν τὴν τελευταίαν ἐπήγα' γον- -καλεῖται δὲ Αἰολικόν, ὅτι Σαπφὼ πυλλῷ αὐτῷ ἐχρήσατο--- οἷον" ὐμορφοτέρα ΔΙνασιδίκα τᾶς ἀπάλας Γυρίννως 116 εἰς Eipyvyv Thid. ᾿Ασαροτέρας οὐδαμά ποι Elpnva σέθεν τύχοισα.. 7 117 πρὸς Μνησιδίκην Ath. 15. 011 ἡ [π. στεφάνων" Αἴσχυλος BE: : σαφῶς φησιν bre ἐπὶ τιμῆ τοῦ Προμηθέως roy στέφανον περιτίθεμεν Th κεφαλῇ, ἀντίποινα τοῦ ἐκείνου δεσμοῦ. .. Σαπφὼ δ᾽ ἁπλούστερον THY αἰτίαν ἀποδίδωσιν τοῦ στεφανοῦσθαι ἡμᾶς, Ἀέγουσα τάδε: ν ns ¢ - Δ. , ’ >) ΄, σὺ δὲ στεφάνοις, ὦ Δίκα, πέρθεσσ᾽ ἐράταις φόβαισιν ὅρπακας ἀνήτοιο συνέρραισ᾽ ἀπάλαισι χέρσιν' 3 1 cf, Ale. τὸ, 2, Hesych. ‘after μανῶν) ματεῖ" πατεῖ, Theocr. 29.15 3. οὐδι π᾿ Ei.: so Him. -£: or πα ὦ Εἰρ. * Choer. ad loc. -ς-, paraphe. Sitti οὐδαμῶ: πού ποτε, Εϊρήνη, σοῦ ἐπιτυχοῖσα ov ταῦ and vouches for εἴρηνά τ mes Ch. -are εἰρήνα, ἀπώρανα, Heph. ἃ. πῶρανα, -am’ dpava: Lif. -d πω, ᾽ραννα "name): τύ- xowa: mss also -σαν Ὁ περθεσσ΄ 9) BH: mss παρθεσθ᾽ 264 === p287 === SAPPHO Thus of old did the dainty feet of Cretan maidens dance pat to the music beside some lovely altar, pressing the soft smooth bloom of the er ass. 1153 To Myesipicré Hephaestion Hailhook uf Metre [the Jontenin @ ametyors |: Moreover they vomposel acatalectic tetrameters of various kinds ; for either they alded a single final trochaic τὸ three jonies—and this is called Aeolic because Sappho often used it—as: Mnasidica, of fairer form than the dainty Gyrinno © 1163 To Peace The Same; And this: Having never, methinks. found thee more irk- some, O Peace? . 1118 To Mwnesivicé Athenaens /etors at Dinner [on garlands]: Aeschylus... says clearly that our object in putting wreaths on our heads is to do honour to Prometheus by a sort of requital of his bonds. . . . But Sappho gives a simpler reason, saying : But do you, Dica, let your dainty fingers twine a wreath of anise-sprays and bind your lovely locks; for it may well be that the blessed Graces, 11. 3 placed herve by Santenius from Heph. 70 ny LProl. Hepn. 4. Chet. Corn. Ald. 268 ἃ. BOI 243 δι. Max. Tyr. 24 (18). 9 3 ef. Trikrnimmuee (Walle Wap.) 159 * perh. a name ef, Clem. Al. 4. 19. 122, but reading doubtiul without sequel 5 οἵ, Sch. Theoer. 7. 63, Poll. 6. 107 205 === p288 === LYRA GRAECA ταὐάνθεα yap médeTar καὶ Χάριτας μάκαιρα-«ς"- lal ΄ > / μᾶλλον προτόρην" ' ἀστεφανώτοισι δ᾽ ἀπυστρέ- povTat. ὡς εὐανθέστερον yao καὶ κεχαγισμένον μᾶλλον OY > τοῖς θεοῖς, παραγγέλλει στεφανοῦσθαι τοὺς θύοντα. 118 Ath. 15. OSTa_ ὑμεῖς δὲ οἴεσθε τὴν ἁβρότητα χωρὶς ἀρετῆς ἔχειν τι τερπνόν 5; καίτοι Σαπφώ, γυνὴ μὲν πρὸς ἀλήθειαν οὖσα καὶ ποιητρία, ὕμως ἠδέσθη τὸ καλὸν τῆς ἁβρότητος ἀφελεῖν, λέγουσα ὧδε: εν ν, ἔγω δὲ φίλημ᾽ ἀβροσύναν, καί μοι TO NAT POV Epos ἀελίω καὶ TO κάλον A€NOYVE’ Ἵ -- a ε ε a fA 2 a φανερὺν ποιοῦσα πᾶσιν ὡς ἡ τοῦ (ἣν ἐπιθυμία τὸ λαμπρὸν καὶ τὸ καλὸν εἶχεν αὐτῇ" ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν οἰκεῖα τῆς ἀρετῆς. 119 πρὸς ᾿Αλκαῖον Arist. Rhet. 1. 9. τὰ γὰρ αἰσχρὰ αἰσχύνονται καὶ λέγοντες ~ ,ὔ καὶ ποιοῦντες καὶ μέλλοντες, ὥσπερ καὶ Σαπφὼ πεποίηκεν εἰπόντος cal i ΡῚ 1 τοῦ ᾿Αλκαίου: ‘ θέλω τι Felany ἀλλά με κωλύει αἴδως" 3 a 3) 7 > » v λ Ζ αἱ δ᾽ ἦχες ἔσλων ἴμμερον ἢ κάλων καὶ μή τι Βείπην γλῶσσ᾽ ἐκύκα κάκον, αἴδως κεν οὐκί σ᾽ ἦχεν ὄππατ᾽," 3 > οἱ. 2 \ n / 5 ἀλλ᾽ ἔλεγες περὶ TH δικαίως. 1 E (or keep pax. as νόος.) : παρπ. = πάρεστι ef. Soph. Ant. 475: mss εὐάνθεα yy. πέλεται κ. Χάριτες μάκαιρα : Kick εὐάνθεα 7. κι Μέλεται ‘S Muses’) x. Χάριτες, μάκαιρα: προτόρην Seid. = mpocopay Cf. προτί Alc, 156: mss προτέρην: Mob προσόρηντ' ροσηρ f ροτέρη ροσόρη 2 £, see context: mss τρυφερόν from above 38 Alc. fF. 124 τ Es mss a. κι σε οὐκ εἶχεν 5.}τ: ᾧ ἐδικαίους : mss τῶ (ὦ, ᾧ) δικαίω 266 === p289 === SAPPHO too, are more apt to look with favour on that whieh is adorned with flowers, whereas they turn away from ail that goes ungarlanded ; for she urges the makers of the sacrifice to wreathe their heads on the plea that that which is the more adorned with flowers is the more pleasing to the Gods. 118 Athenaeus Lectors at Dinner: Do you think that delicacy or refinement without virtue is a thing to be desired? Why, Sappho, whe was a woman out and out and a poetess, tov, hesitated nevertheless to separate refinement from honour, foc she says: But I love delicacy, and the bright and the beautiful belong for me to the desire of the sun- light ; 7 making it clear that the desire to live comprehended for her the bright or famous and the beautiful or honourable; and these belong to virtue. 1192 To Atcaeus Aristotle Rhetoric: For we are ashamed of what is shame- ful. whether in word or deed or intention; compare Sappho's answer when Alcaeus said, ‘I fain would tell you something, but shame restrains me τ᾿ If your desire were of things good or fair, and your tongue were not mixing a draught of ill words, then would not shame possess your eye, but you would make your plea outright. 1 woce Athenaeus, δὰ probably means physical brightness and beauty; without them life weuld not be worth living * ef. Cram. if 2. 1. 266. 25 (takes this and Alc. 124 as from an amoeboeic poem of 8S.) 267 === p290 === LYRA GRAECA 120 Ath. 13. 564d [π. ὄμματα τὰ τῶν ἐρωμένων)" καὶ ἢ Ξαπφὼ δὲ μι ps 1 πρὺς τὸν ὑπερβαλλόντως θαυμαζόμενον τὴν μορφὴν καὶ καλὸν εἶναι νομιζόμενόν φησιν" ὄσταθι κἄντα <04 με φίλαν: φίλος * καὶ τὰν ἐπ᾽ ὄσσοισ᾽ ὀμπέτασον χάριν. Max. Tyr. 24:18). 9 καὶ ὅτιπερ Ξωκράτει οἱ ἂντίτεχνοι, Πρόδικος καὶ Γοργίας καὶ Θρασύμαχος, τοῦτο τῇ Σαπῷῴοϊ Γοργὼ καὶ ᾿Ανδρομέδα- νῦν μὲν ἐπιτιμᾷ ταύταις, νῦν δὲ ἐλέγχει καὶ εἰρωνεύεται αὐτὰ ἐκεῖνα τὰ Σωκράτους. “Τὸν Ἴωνα χαίρειν φησὶν 6 Σωκράτης" , NY - 6 + « « πολλὰ μοι τῶν "4 a ,ὔ 9 πολλυανάκτιδα παῖδα γχαίρην" 3 Σαπφὼ λέγει. 122 Heph. 72 [π. τοῦ ἀπ’ ἐλάσσονος ἰωνικοῦ}) καὶ ὅλα μὲν οὖν Ἢ , Ὑ i aa 2 n ἄσματα γέγραπται ἰωνικά, ὥσπερ AAKwart . . ., Σαπφοῖ δέ' me , “ van 2 Γύ με ΠΠανδίονις ὄρραννα yeriow . . .ὅ; 1 er ee F. cf. Hesyeh. ὄστασαν : Wess eral suppl. BE, ef. 66. 10 and Ath. 460d for loss of words in Ath.’s quotations Ξ πολλυ. £ (AA Him.): mss πολυαμώκτίδαν the word-order shows it is an epithet: edd. Πολ., Mea. * By = οὐρανία cf. Hesych. ‘so read) apava χελιδω" - οὐρανία χελίδων ; ὥρυφος: > ὁροφὴ (ἡ. ἢ op.) and κόννα' σποδός Vi. €. κύνα τ Mss ὠράνα χελίδων τ next line # e.g. ovta: ivb.) véav , » Ρ ~ πάλιν ὥραν ἐπάγοισα; 268 === p291 === SAPPHO 120 Athenaeus Deetors af Dinner [on the eyes of lovers]: And Sappho, too, says to the man exceedingly admired for his good looks: Stand up, look me in the face as friend to friend, and unveil the charm that is im your eyes. 121 Maximus of Tyre /issertetions: And what his rivals Pradicus and Gorgias and Thrasymachus were to Socrates, that were Gorgo and Andromeda to Sappho. At one time she chides these rivals, at another she refutes them in argu- ment and uses the very same forms of irony that Socrates does. For instance, Socrates [as an opening to a discussion in which he refutes him] says ‘A very good day to Master Του, 1 and Sappho [in similar circumstances] begins : A very good day to a daughter of very many kings. 122 Hephaestion Handbuok of Metre [the Ionteum a minore]: And indeed whole poems have been written in ionics, for instance Aleman’s . . ., and Sappho’s: Why does the heavenly swallow, daughter of Pandion [vex] me . . .?? 1 Plat. Jon 530a: the syntax suggests formality Ξ,, ran perh. thus: ‘by bringing in the new season?’ 8. wrote much in this metre, cf. Trich. 8 (Heph. 395 Cons.) === p292 === LYRA GRAECA 123 Heph. 74 [π. τοῦ ἀπ᾿ ἐλάσσονος ἰωνικοῦ} τῶν δε τριμέτρων τὺ μὲν ἀκατάληκτον' , v Ἢ 7 al Διελεξώμαν ὄναρ Κυπρογενήᾳ παρὰ τῇ Σαπφοῖ.. 124 Apoll. σης θ6. 3. ἐμέθεν" πυκνῶς αἱ χρήσεις παρὰ Αἰολεῦσιν" 1 oe ew ee) ἔμεθεν δ᾽ ἔχεισθα Nadav. 125, 126 Heph. 87 [π. τοῦ ἀπ’ ἐλάσσονος iwrixod]: ἀνακλωμένου δὲ ὄντος αὐτοῦ. προταχθεῖσα ἰαμβιικὴ ἐἑξάσημος ἢ ἑπτάσημος ποιεῖ τὺ τοιοῦτον, οἷον παρὰ Sandor Ἔχει μὲν ᾿Ανδρομέδα κάλαν ἀμοίβαν. .. Ψάπφοι, τί τὰν πολύολβον ᾿Αφροδίταν [ἀτέμασας: . . - -“. 1: A ΟῚ Ξ 121 Ibid. 59 [π. ἀσυναρτήτων} δύναται δὲ καὶ εἰς τρίπουν ἄνωπαι- στικὸν 8 διαιρεῖσθαι, εἰ ἀπὺ σπονδείου ἄρχοιτο, οἷον Td Σαπφοῦς" 3 X Ν 4 / ᾿ αὐτὰ δὲ ov, Ἰ αλλιόπα “ --- --- ὦ --- Ξ, τοῦ προσοδιακοῦ ὃν καὶ τοῦτο εἶδος. 1 EF: mss Caea., προσελ., the former a metrical emendation of a hyper-aeolising (aa. (Ca and διά were both Aeol.): Ahr. (ὰ δ᾽ ἐλ. (but δέ is out of place in an obvious first line) a eg: 8 Hense: mss τρίτον ἀνάπαιστον 270 === p293 === SAPPHO 1231 Hephaestion Hendinak of Metre {the Jonicum a minore]: ΟἹ the trimeters the avatalectic is exemplified by : I dreamt that I talked with the Cyprus-born : in Sappho. 124 Apollonius Pronowns: ἐμέθεν ‘of me’; it occurs frequently in the Aeolic writers ; compare and forgettest me. "195, 126 Hephaestion HunJhusk of Metre: But when the ionic is Ρ ‘broken’ or ‘impure, ? an iambic meter of six or seven ‘times’ precedes it giving the following result, as in Sappho: Andromeda has driven a fine bargain ; and τ Why, Sappho, [do you disdain] Aphrodite of the many blessings ° Book VII 197 The Same [metres combining two ‘heterogeneous’ parts]: And it (the earlier half of a certain ‘heterogeneous’ line) ean also be divided as a three-foot anapaestic, if it begins with a spondee, as in Sappho’s: And thou thyself, Calliope this, too, being a form of the prosodiac. 1 ef. Sch. Heph. 2 e.g. πολύολβον below === p294 === LYRA GRAECA 128 Et. Mag. 250. 10 Sate: τὸ κοιμῶμαι" Σαπφώ"' Δαύοις ἀπάλας ἐτάρας ἐν στήθεσιν - -- - 1 Ψ'' A - 7 Ζ Uy - « i A ~ Ἀέγει δὲ ‘Apwdiavds, ὕτι ἅπαξ κεῖται ἢ λέξις παρὰ Sam@ar. 129 εἰς τὰς Μούσας Σ 3 Heph. 100 [π. ἀσυναρτήτων)} καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἰθυφαλλικῶν δύο ἡ Σαπφὼ πεποίηκε" Δεῦρο δηῦτε, ΔΙοῖσαι, χρύσιον λίποισαι [δῶμα] 3Ὦ . . . . οε΄. Ν “πο 180 πρὸς Κλὴϊν Thid. 9S ἄλλο ἀσυνάρτητον ὁμοίως κατὰ τὴν πρώτην ἂντι- | ~ - "4 ὦ" a πάθειαν, ἐκ τροχαϊκοῦ διμέτρου ἀκαταλήκτουν Kat ἰαμβικοῦ ἔφϑημι- a rT : a μεροῦς, ὕπερ ἐὰν παραλλάξῃ τὴν τομήν, γίγνεται τροχαΐκυν προκαταληκτικόν" » 7 Te ,ὔ > / ἔστι μοι κάλα παὶϊς χρυσίοισιν ἀνθέμοισιν ἐμφέρην ἔχοισα μύρφαν, Ἀλεῦις ἀγαπ ἄτα, ὃ ἀντὶ Tas ἔγω οὐδὲ Λυδίαν παῖσαν οὐδ᾽ ἐράνναν [Λέσβον ἀγρέην κε] ἃ. . . 2 -. τούτων Ge τὺ μὲν δεύτερον δῆλόν ἐστιν ἀπὺ τῆς τομῆς ὅτι οὕτως συγκεῖται ὡς προείρηται, ἐκ τοῦ τροχαϊκοῦ διμέτρου ἄκατα ἔκτου καὶ τοῦ ἐφθημιμεροῦς ἰαμβικοῦ, τὺ δὲ πρῶτον, διὰ τὸ πρὺ συλλαβῆς ἔχειν τὴν τομήν, ἐγένετο προκαταληκτικόν, ἐκ τροχαϊκοῦ ἐφθημι- μερωῦς, “ἔστι μοι κάλα mais,” καὶ διμέτρου ἀκαταλήκτον τοῦ ᾿χρυσίοισιν «ἀνθέμοισιν"᾽ τὺ δὲ τρίτον ἐξ ὑπ ερκαταλήκτου. “δντὶ τᾶς ἔγωυ οὐδὲ Λυδίαν, καὶ βραχυκαταλήκτου, " πᾶσαν οὐδ᾽ épavray.’ 1. δαύσισία ὉΠ "᾽ Eye.y. 3. mss Ἀλεῖς, but H. apparently read KAéeus οὐ Κλέειϊε : an abbrev. for some compound of κλέος With alternative form Κλέϊς or KAetis (so 82, 4 Adc. 4“, et. Mosch. 3. 89: ay. Hey... opt. of ἄγρημι, of. Eur. AL. 643 272 === p295 === SAPPHO 128 Biyneleyionn Migramn, δαύω * Tsleep’s Sappho: May you sleep in the besoem of ἃ tender comrade .. And Heredian says that the word occurs once in Sappho. 129 To THe MusrEs Hephaestion Tfindieot of Metre [on *uneonnectahle’ metres}: And the line which is composed of two ithyphallics is used by Sappho: O come hither, ve Muses, from your golden [house]... 1301 To Ctei%s ‘he Same: Another kind of ‘unconmectable* line which similarly invelves the first ‘antipathy. is formed from a trochaic dimeter acatalectic and an iambic of three feet andl a half which by a shifting of the caesura becomes ἃ trochaic procatalectic : I have a pretty little daughter who looks like a golden flower, my darling Cleis, for whom I would not take all Lydia, nay nor lovely [Lesbos]. Of these lines, the second is shown by the caesura to be compoged, as 1 have said. of the trochaic dimeter acatalectic and the iambie of three fect and a half; the tirst, having the caesura a svilable earlier, becomes procatalectic, composed of ἃ trochaie of three feet and a half. " ἔστι wo: κᾶλα wats. and a dimeter acatalectic, ὁ χρυσίσισιν ἀνθέμοισιν + while the third consists of a hypercatalectic trechaic, " ἀντὶ ras ἔγω οὐδὲ Awd er anda bravhveataleetio, ὁ πῦσαν δ᾽ éptevar = ἐπί, Sch. Heph: the ancient metrists made KA. ὦ τω. reading S stresses with ‘rests’ after πάϊς. uipoar, ail Δυδίαν : edd. who suppose them wrong read 7 stresses and no rests. taking yp. as 3 svll.. KAefes and AUS. as 2 273 VOL. 1. Τ' === p296 === LYRA GRAECA 131 Sch. Ar. Plut. 729 ἡμιτύβιον: ἀντὶ τοῦ σουδάριον, ῥάκος ἡμιτριβὲς λινοῦν τι οἷον ἐκμαγεῖον, καὶ Ξαπφώ" 5 4 7. ἡμιτύβιον στέλασσον" 1 ἢ δίκροσσον φακίολιεν. 132 EM, 759. 35 of μέντοι Αἰολεῖς φασὶ Τίοισιν ὀφθάλμοισιν ...; ὡς παρὰ Σαπφοῖ. 188 Dem. Elec. 104. τὸ μὲν γὰρ εὔχαρι μετὰ κόσμου ἐκφέρεται καὶ δι ὀνομάτων καλῶν & μάλιστα ποιεῖ τὰς χάριτας, οἷον Τό" Ποικίλλεται μὲν γαῖα πολυστέφανος. 134 Arist. Eth, Nie. V149bD 15 ἡ δ᾽ ἐπιθυμία, καθάπερ τὴν ᾿Αφροδίτην»ν φασί: 3 ξολοπλέόκας γὰρ Κυπρογένεος πρόπολον * 1 Hemst.-# (cf. 17): mss σταλάσσων 5 δολοπλύκας : cf, 1. 2: Κυπρογένεος πρόπολον / from Hesych. K. .- προαγωγόν : mss Kuzpoyevots without πρόπολον 274 === p297 === SAPPHO 131 Scholiast on Aristophanes ἡμιτύβιον : equivalent ἰὼ suduriom, ἃ half-worn linen cloth like a dishelout, compare Sappho: a dripping clout ; or ἃ two-fringed bandage. 132 Eaymologiom Mugnim: The Ν 2, ΄, ὦ τὸν Adwyiov.4 137 Plut. de Coh. Ira 7 καὶ παρὰ πότον μὲν ὦ σιωπῶν ἐπαχθὴς τοῖς συνοῦσι καὶ φορτικός, ἐν ὀργῇ δὲ σεμνότερον οὐδὲν ἡσυχίας, ὡς ἢ Σαπφὼ παραινεῖ' ind f . f σκιδναμένας ἐν στήθεσιν opyas nn ,ὔ 7 7 γλῶσσαν μαψυλάκαν πεφύλαχθε." 138 Sch. Soph. £7. 149 (= Sunil. an3av) τὸ Ge Asks ἄγγελος (7 aniwy) ὕτι τὸ ἔαρ σημαίνει, καὶ Σαπφώ" pos ἄγγελος ἐἱμμερύφωνος ἀήδω ° 1 Κι mss ἔγραψεν ἄσματα καὶ &. τέλους τ. B: mss τῆς τοῦ. τε του. τοῦ. τῆς 2 βραδίνω B. εἴ. Theoer. 10. 54: mss ταν 5. reading dowbtial, but context shows lines belong touether: FE. cf. tecoapi8 nos: mss indicate τεσσερυμήναον ‘four times wedded? or ‘to whom we ery Hymenaeus four times” but’: inss verCepounviov, νεσσερυιαήνιον * of. Bek. tn. 346 5 Vole. -B, cf. Pind. Δ΄, 7. 105: mss πεφυλάχθαι (Plut.’s adaptation γι μαψυλάκταν © E(or voc. as Sapphic ἢ : mss -δών, οἷ, Sch. Soph. αὐ 628, Niister on Suid. 276 === p299 === SAPPHO 1951 Hephaestion 7 7]ωγεεδον of Mefre [on the antispast}: frequent type of tetrameter) has only its second meter anti- Spastic. ἃ measure in which they wrote whole poems; for instance Sappho at the end of her Seventh Book : Sweet mother, 1 truly cannot weave my web; for I am o’erwhelmed through Aphrodite with love of a slender youth. Book VIII? 136 Marius Plotius Metre: The hymenaic dactylic dimeter of Sappho is monoschematist (<7. all lines scan alike); for it always consists of two dactyls: Woe for him of the four months’ sojourn, woe for Adonis ! 4 on “214 Plutarch on Lestruining fader: A man who is silent over his wine is a burden to the company and a boor, whereas in anger there isnothing more dignified than tranquillity ; ecom- pare the advice of Sappho: When anger swells in the heart, restrain the idly- barking tongue. L3 Scholiast on Sophocles: The phrase ‘mesxenger of Zeus’ is used (of the nightingale) because she is a sign of the spring; compare Sappho: the lovely-voiced harbinger of Spring, the night- ingale.* Dot. AT. θυ. 1, B.cé, 316. 35. Zonar. 1190 * Tor 3. dactylic hexameters cf, Terent. Maur, 2157 * &. lived 4 months of the year alone, 4 with Persephone, and 4 with Aphrodite * in Soph. ἄγγελος means ‘messenger sent by’ Zeus, in Sappho ‘announcer of’ Spring ; === p300 === LYRA GRAECA 139 Ath, 2. 54 £ ἐρέβινθοι: . . . Σαπφώ' χρύσειοι <8 > ἐρέβινθοι ἐπ᾽ ἀϊόνων ἐφύοντο. 140 Ibid. 13. 571 d: (fr. 12) καὶ ἔτι 7’ ΄,΄ , > Δάτω καὶ Νιόβα para μὲν φίλαι ἧσαν ἔταιραι.. .1} 141 Apoll, Pron. 99. 17 καὶ σὺν τῷ a Ἀέγεται (ἢ σφίν) παρ᾽ Δἰολεῦσιν" " γ᾽ ’ wv 4 . . . . . OTA TAVVUXOS ache KATAYPEL " » yf 1 € [ommat adwpos|? . . .. 141A Et, Muy. 111. 11 pos καὶ ἄωρος, κατὰ πλεονασιιὼν τοῦ ἃ μηδὲν πλέον cnuaivortcs: ὥὦρος γὰρ ὁ Umvos: KadAipaxos . καὶ Sarpa: ᾽ ΄ , ͵ Vv ὀφθάλμοις δὲ μέλαις χυτο νύκτος ἄωρος." 145 Hdn, 2. 187. 16 (= Δ] 662. 32) πέπταμαι" ἐκ τοῦ ἵπτημι αίνεται ὁ παθητικὺς παρακείμενος ἔπταμαι ἔπτασαι ἔπταται Kal πλεονασμῷ τοῦ π πέπταμαι Αἰολικῶς. οἱ γὰρ Αἰολεῖς εἰῴθασι προστιθέναι σύμφωνον, ὥσπερ τὺ ἐπτερύγωμαι πεπτερύγωμαι οἷον" ? Ν 7. ‘ , A ὡς δὲ πάϊς πεδὰ μάατερα πεπτερυγώμαι. 1 ef. 108 5. Bi οἵ. 14. A and καθαιμέω 9. mss χύτ᾽ ἄ,, νυκτὸς & (Cod. Aug. καὶ Σ. νυκτὸς ἄωρον) 278 === p301 === SAPPHO 1539: Athenaeus Loelors of Leaner [among instances of ἐρέβινθος “pulse’]: Compare Sappho: And golden pulses grew upon the shore. 110 The Same: (/r. 12) and again: Though Leto and Niobe were very dear com- 9 fades, .. .2 141 Apollonius Prenaves: And σφίν Sto them’ is used in sAeolic with ὦ before it; compare ...... When night-long [sleep] closes their [eyes] 141 A® Etumolowicuin Magnan: apes avd, with pleonastic a, ἄωρος ; for pos means ‘sleep’: compare Callimachus: ... . 3 and Sappho: and night's black slumber was shed upon [their] eyes. 142 Herodian O00 Jaferions πέπταμαι “1 have tlown’: the verb ἵπτημι has a perfect passive ἔπταμαι ἔπτοσαι ἔπταται, and with a pleonastic + in Aeolic πέπταμαι, For the Acolians add a consonant, as πεπτερύγωμαι for ἐπτερύγωμαι ; Compare and I have flown [to you] like a child to its mother. 1 cf. Kivat. O88, 44 2 prob, sarcastic 3 cf. Cod, Au. op. Tittm, Zonar, exxiv ὁ ef. Sch. ad lor, Zon, 1540, Greg. Cor. 638 279 === p302 === LYRA GRAECA 1139. εἰς παῖδα ἀνώνυμον Anth. Pal. 6. 269 ὡς Ξαπφοῦς 1 ᾽ Ἴ n Mv »᾿ » , , Παῖς ἔτ᾽ ἄφωνος ἔοισα Top ἐννέπω αἱ Ui 9 ἔρηται 3 4 >) 7 / Ν nm φώναν ἀκαμάταν κατθεμένα πρὸ πόδων' Αἰθοπίᾳ με κόρᾳ Λάτως ὀνέθηκεν ᾿Αρίστω ᾿Ερμοκλειταία 7 τῶ x al ~ -" 3 Σαύναϊάδα , a 5 σὰ πρόπολος, δέσποινα γυναικοων" a συ χάρεισα ͵ > 7 Ω Ve , πρόφρων ἀμμετέραν ἐυκλέϊσοι yeriav. 144 εἰς Τιμάδα Ibid. 7. 489 (Plan, p. 229+. Ξαπφοῦς" εἰς Timada ὁμοίως πρὸ γάμου τελευτήσασαν" Τίμαδος ade κόνις, τὰν δὴ πρὸ γάμοιο θάνοισαν δέξατο Φερσεφόνας κυάνιος θάλαμος, ἃς καὶ ἀπυφθιμένας ὃ παῖσαι νεόθωγει σιδάρῳ " ἄλικες ἱμμέρταν κρᾶτος ἔθεντο κόμαν. 1458 εἰς Πελάγωνα Ibid. 7. 505 ‘Plan. p. 190;" εἰς Πελάγωνα Sawpots: r a 4 4 / Te γρίππει WeXayore πάτηρ ἐπέθηκε Δίένισκος ΄ \ , “ Jd { κύρτον καὶ κῶπαν, μνᾶμα κακοζοἴας." 1 School. εἰς τὺ ἀντιβόλον οὐ κεῖται τοῦ κυροῦ Μιχαηλοῦ πόθεν οὖν ἐγράφη οὐκ οἶδα 2 παῖς ἔτ᾽ ἀὍνν. : ms παῖδες ; τορ da, Paton: ms τετ᾽ : VOrv. τόδ᾽ * Bent. : ms Ἄριστα Fase, 1, 29. 2 apparently read wrongly ῬΔοίστα. unless we real there with Wel. -} ἔπη τὰ Ming» for é. τ. Ξαπφοῦς. ef. Pow: &. 35. 8) * VOrv, -2. ef, Him SSS: ms ἐρμηκλείταο Tea ai ἀϊάδα 5. perh. Τιμαδί Fy οἵ. SS and Prov, Class, Assae, 1921 δ perh. ἄπυθι φθ. LY cf. SF and Hesvch. ἄποθεν, but see 72, 5. G2: MSS καὶ arb 9. 7 Plan, 2ud hand νεοθηγέϊ χάλκῷ, but of. ALP. 7. 151 Ἐ ef. Od, 12, 14 9 Seal. : mss κακοζωῶς 280 === p303 === SAPPHO 115 On a Nameiess INFANT Pulatine Anthology: Ascribed to Sappho:! Ι am a little maid who cannot talk, but vet. it I am asked a question, | say plain enough with the voice that never wearies of speech at my feet: 11 was dedicated to the Aethopian Child of Leto by Arise daughter of Hermocleitus son of Saunadas. a ministrant, thou Lady of women, of thine: to whom in gratitude bound be thou gracious. and give our family good fame.’ 144 On Tras The Sawe: Sopple. en Timas who in like manner died before her marriage: This is the dust of Timas.2 who was received into Persephone’s black chamber all unwed, and tor whose death 5 all her fair companions took knife and shore the iovely hair of their heads. 1454 Own PeEtacon The Same: on Pelagon, Sappho: gon, sapy To the fisherman Pelagon his father Meniscus has put up a fishing-basket and an oar as a memorial of his hard life. Daseription doubtful: note in the ms ‘not in Michael's eopy, #2 LT de net knew its erigin’: inseribed on the hase ot a Statue of a nanwless baby-aiel dedicated to Artemis as a thank-offering for her birth ly her mother a priestess of Artemis 2 perh. ‘this dust is little Timas’ or per. ‘though she diel se far away’ fat Phoeara ΤἹ ef. δὴ ‘ ascription doubtful 281 === p304 === LYRA GRAECA Θ' EKNIOAAAMIA 146 Ath. 10. 425 οτος Li. 475 a) τοῖς δὲ θεοῖς οἰνοχοοῦσαν τινες ἱστοροῦσι τὴν ‘Apuoviar. . . . ᾿Αλκαῖος δὲ καὶ τὺν Ἑρμῆν εἰσάγει αὐτῶν οἰνοχόον (Alc. 5), ὡς καὶ Σάπφὼ λέγουσα] κῆ δ᾽ ἀμβροσίας μὲν κράτηρ ἐκέκρατο, ἜἝρμαις δ᾽ ἔλεν ὄλπιν 3 θέοισ᾽ οἰνοχόησαι. κἢνοι δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες καρχήσι᾽ ὄνηχον ὃ κἄλειβον, ἀράσαντο δὲ πώμπαν ἔσλα γάμβρῳ." 147° Him. Or. 1. 50 ef δὲ καὶ δῆς ἐδέησεν, ἔδωκα ἂν καὶ μέλος τοιΐνδε- Νύμφα ῥοδέων ἐρώτων βρυύουσα. νύμφα Παφίης ἄγαλμα κάλλιστον, ἴθι πρὸς εὐνήν, ἴθι πρὸς λέχος, μείλιχα παίζουσα, γλυκεῖα “-“-" “Eomepos σ᾽ ἑκοῦσαν ἄγοι. ἀμ γυρόθρονον (υγίαν Ἤραν θαυμάζαυσαν. 5 4 o> f .g. Ὦ βρύοισ᾽ ἔρων βροδίων ͵ a , > + νύμφα, Tas Iladias ὠνάσσ- “ 7 ας ἄγαλμα κάλιστον, Ν / πρὸς evvay ἴθι, περὸς λέχος, OTE μέλλιχα παίσεαι παῖγνα γλύκηα γάμβρῳ. ΜῊ > δὴ ” ’ ὕσπερος δ᾽ ἔκοισαν ἄγοι o ἀργυρόθρονον ζυγίαν ραν θαυμανέοισαν. PLS, dap. Ath. 1] μνημονεύει δὲ τῶν καρχησίων καὶ Ξαπία 282 === p305 === SAPPHO Book IX EPITHALAMIES 1 L416 Athenacus Moetors ot Dinner: Ncvording to some accounts the wine-bearer of the Gods was Harmonia. . . . But Aleacu- makes Hermes also theiy wine-bearer, as indeed Sappho does in the following passage : There stood a mixing-bow] of ambrosia ready mixed. and Hermes took the wine-jug to pour out for the Gods. And then they all took up the beakers, and pouring a libation wished all manner of good luck to the bridegroom. cl 147 Himerius Lyithaiamy of Sererus: And if an ode were needed I chould give such a song as this: Bride that teemest with rosy desires, bride the fairest ornament of the Queen of Paphos, hie thee to led, hie thee to the couch whereon thou must sweetly sport in gentle wise with thy bridegroum, And may the Star of Eve lead thee full willingly to the place where thou shalt marvel at the silver-throned Lady οἱ Wedlock.3 ‘in grouping these here regardiess of metre we perh. von: fuse two ancient editions: cf. 162 and on 48 9 U1. 3, 4 (not quite certainly to be joined directly to 2) from Ath, “egyliia, too, mentions m7 kind of ἔς in the lines: And then” ete. : ef. Maer. 5.2). 6, Ath. 2. 39a, 5. 1056. Fust. Ca. 1633. 1, 72 1205. 18 ὃ the context points to Sappho as H.'s original 2 , - ΩΣ e -, ἐν τούτοις" κῆνοι K.T.A. * mss also ἕρπιν εἰ ὕψηλεον Hfm. -Ε τ mss ἔχον, ἔσχον 4+ mss τῷ γ. 5 He.g.: the voe. fori rva@a, and the metre of H.'s last sentence show that we are very near S28 own words : παῖγνα τ ὦ. παίγνια ef. Novovrepa: Cavu. fut. of θαυμαίνω : metre Catull. 61 283 === p306 === LYRA GRAECA 1481 Demetr. Elo. 145, 110 ἔστι δέ τις ἰδίως χάρις Ξαπφικὴ ex μεταολῆς. ὕταν τι εἰποῦσα μεταβάλληται καὶ ὥσπερ μετανοήσῃ" οἷον" ἼΨοι δὴ τὸ μέλαθρον 5 *T wnvaor, γ᾽ 7 v aEppare, TEKTOVES ἄνδρες, Tunvaov: , wl 5 yauBpos Fiocos "Apevi,® «Ὑμήναον," 7 f ’ ἄνδρος μεγάλω πόλυ μείζων, -«Ὑμνον,:" “ 3 vo> TEPPOXOS WS OT ἄοιδος 10 -Ὑμήναον,:- ὁ Λέσβιος ἀλλοδάποισιν, 3 enyraov: fn —* ΒΗ ee el ' Δ ἅσπερ ἐπιλαμβανημένη ἑαυτῆς ὕτι ἀδυνάτῳ ἐχρήσατο ὑπερβολῇ f εν - καὶ ὕτι οὐδεὶς TH “Api ἴσος ἐστί. 1494 [1.161 χαριεντίζεται δέ wore (ἡ Nampa) καὶ ἐξ ἀναφορᾶξ, ἴων ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ ‘Eomépou: i. / P <* / - σπερε πάντα φέρων, ὅσα φαίνολες ἐσκέδασ᾽ a avs, τ O-1] placed here froin Demetr. £2. 140 ἐκ δὲ παραβυλῆς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐξέχοντος ἄνδρος ἢ ἘΣ. φῆσι' Tepp. «.7.A. ἐνταῦθα “ἂρ Nap ἐποίησεν ἣ παραβολὴ μᾶλλον ἢ «ιέγεθος Bent. -Z. © y=8) ef. Πσρῖν, 132 where read μεσυανικόν 2 so Tf. : Iss %. ἔρψεται εἰσέρχεται Tr. 7A. 2 so arranged by Wil. 5 mss also φέρεις - 284. === p307 === SAPPHO 148 Demewins Gr Aver): And there is a charm peealiarly Sapphic in metabole or change. when having satd something she turns round aml. as it were. changes her mined. tor instance: Up with the rafters high, Ho for the wedding "1 Raise them high, ye joiners, Ho for the wedding ! The bridegroom ’s as tall as Ares, Ho for the wedding ! Far taller than a tall man, Ho for the wedding ! Towering as the Lesbian poet Ho for the wedding ! Over the poets of other lands, Ho for the wedding ! as it were interrupting herself because she has used an impossible hyperbole, no one really being as tall as Ares. 149? The Same: Sometimes, too, Sappho derives charm from anaphora or repetition, as in this passage. of the Evening Star: Evening Star that bringest back all that lightsome Dawn hath scattered afar, thou bringest the sheep. 1 the refrain, emitted by Dem.. oeeurs in’ Heph., who quotes 11. 1-5 τὸ illustrate the ‘intervening’ retrain: 1], 9-1] from Dem, £7. 146 + by comparison, moreover, S. says of the very tall man ‘Towering. ete.” ς for the comparison there vonveys charm rather than a sense of size? 2 ef. FM. γα. 3, 2M. ie. 45. AG. 212) 45. 440. 32. Sch. Ear. Or. 1260, Cram. A.O. 2. 444. 17 285 === p308 === LYRA GRAECA “ Pow φέρεις ὄϊν, ὔ 3 , " \ X , ch L φέρεις arya, φέρεις ἀπὺ For μάτερι παῖδα. καὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ἣ χάρις ἐστὶν ἐκ τῆς λέξεως τῆς φέρεις ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀναφερομένης. 150 Sch. Hermog. π. ἰδεῶν 1. 1. Rhet. Gr. (7. 883 Walz): ai μὲν γὰρ΄ τῶν ἰδεῶν μονοειδεῖς ἔ ἔχουσι τὰς ἐννοίας, ὡς 7 καθαρότης, αἱ δὲ καὶ μέχρι τριῶν καὶ τεττάρων προέρχονται τρόπων, ὡς ἣ σεμνότης καὶ εἴ τινες ἕτεραι ταύτῃ ὕμοιαι, ὡς αἱ ἱστορικαί: καὶ yao αὗται διὰ ‘ " A τὸν χρόνον πλησιάζουσι Tats μυθικαῖς, ὡς καὶ Θουκυδίδης φησὶ" ΔΩ x - 3 Ψ « , 3 ͵ yt > a > ul καὶ ὅσαι τὰ ταῖς αἰσθήσεσιν ἡδέα ἐκφράζουσιν, ὕψει, ἀκοῇ, ὀσφρήσει, γεύσει, ἀφῇ, ὡς “ΟμηροΞ' (Ll. 8. 377--8}" καὶ Σαπφώ' 4)" καί: οἷον τὸ ᾿γλυκύμαλον ἐρεύθεται ἄκρῳ ἐπ᾽ ὕσδῳ ἄκρον ἐπ᾽ ἀκροτάτῳ, λελάθοντο δὲ μαλοδρόπηες. οὐ μὰν ἐκλελάθοντ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐδύναντ᾽ ἐπί- κεσθαι" καὶ Θεόκριτος" (8, 78) καί: (3. 54). 15] Demetr. Lloc. 100 τὸ δὲ ἐπιφώνημα καλούμενον δρίζοιτο μὲν ἄν τις λέξιν ἐπικοσμοῦσαν' ἔστι δὲ τὺ μεγαλοπρεπέστατον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τῆς γὰρ λέξεως ἡ μὲν ὑπηρετεῖ, ἡ δὲ ἐπικοσμεῖ. ὑπηρετεῖ μὲν ἣ τοιάδε: olay... καταστείβοισι: ἐπικοσμεῖ δὲ To ἐπιφερόμενον TO χάμαι. . . ἄνθη. ἐπενήνεγκται τοῦτο τοῖς προλελεγμένοις 5 κόσμος σαφῶς καὶ κάλλος. .. καὶ καθόλου τὸ ἐπιφώνημα τοῖς τῶν πλουσίων ἔοικεν ἐπιδείγαασιν, γείσοις λέγω καὶ τριγλύφοις καὶ πορφύραις πλατείαις: οἷον γάρ τι καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ ἐν λόγοις πλούτου σημεῖόν ἐστιν. lant ξὺν Κα (or print FFiv%) οἵ. Theoer. 12. 33, dd. 32, Ifom. ἀπὸ ἕθεν, ἀπὸ €0, πόσεϊ ᾧ, and for metre Alc. 112 B: mss ἄποιον (Dem. om.) 2 Finckh : mss mpoevnvey. 1 the sequel was prob. ‘ Even so to-night bring thou home 286 === p309 === SAPPHO thou bringest the goat. thou bringest her child home to the mother ;1 here the charm lies in the repetition of the werd + Dringest. 150 Scholiast on Hermogenes Avneds of Siule: For sume kinds of style express but one sort of idea, for instance the pure or simple kind; others two, three, or even four, for instance the noble and these which resemble it, sueh as the kinds used by historians—which, indeed, as Thuevdides says, approximate to those employed by mythographers because they are concerned with chronology—, or such as give pleasure to the senses. sight. hearing, smell, taste, touch. as Homer : i J/iad 8471): or Sappho: (4); and: Like the pippin blushing high On the tree-top beneath the sky, Where the pickers forgot it—nay, Could not reach it so far away ;* or Theocritus: (S. 78) and: (3. 54). 15] Demetrius Gna Style: The so-called epiphoneme may be detined as a phrase which adds adornment, and it is supreme as an elevator of style. It should be remembered that a phrase either aids the sense or adorns it. For instance, the sense is aided by such a phrase as ‘Like the hyacinth’ ete. while it is adorned by the words which follow. ‘and it still blooms’ ete. The addition thus made to the foregoing sentence is clearly an adornment or embellishment. . - general the epiphoneme is like the shows or displays of the rich, such as the cornices and trigly phs of their houses and the purple borders of their robes. For it is essentially a mark of wealth in words, the bride to the bridegroom “ef, Sch. Theocr. 11. 59: see also Long. Just. 3. 33: deseriptive of the bride, cf. Himer. 1. 16 287 === p310 === LYRA GRAECA "4 olay τὰν ὑάκινθον ἐ ἐν ὀρρέσι ποίμενες ἄνδρες πόσσι καταδστείβοισι, νώμαι δ᾽ ἔτι Topdupa ἀνθη.1 152 Cram. «1.0.1, 11.19 ἀεί. .. ὁ δ' Αἰοχεὺς τριχῶς" : I~ ’ ” 9 ἀϊπάρθενος ἔσσομαι" sf . 57) και αἰει καὶ Qiev, 153 Ibid. 1. 190.19 ἦσι Δώσομεν, hot warn? 5 ΓΝ φησὶν ἢ Ξαπφώ, ἡτί δὲ λέγει ᾿Αλκμὰν ἀντὶ TOD Hot. 154 Hep. 45 [π΄ δακτυλιτοῦ] τὸ δὲ τετράμετρον (Δἰολικὺν κατα- ληκτικόν)" ’ὔ f b] 4 Θυρώρω πόδες ἐπτορόγυιοι, Ἂ A / p τὰ δὲ σάμβαλα repre Bona πέσσυ γγοι δὲ ὃ δέκ᾽ ἐξεπ ovacay 4. KO) TATHP τὰ μὲν ἄλλα μέτερρος pS aa > "9 ,ὕ , 2 5 ὑπὲρ δ᾽ εὐγενίας βίον ἀμφισ- βάτεις τῷ Κέκροπι ἕατέλεσσεν. 1}. of. Lone. Mast. 4. 8: ἄνθη vb.: for ἃ bef. ἃ ct. κλέα i. O. 159; tet a. δέ τε fhe af at Demetr. , Ξ for the compound Θ΄. Oram 2&3. B27 * 1 4-6 ar howe πόρφυρον awdos Hen. Lyin. 15Ὲ Boiss, 2 ss Aol δάσομεν' ἢ. π. 288 === p311 === SAPPHO Like the hyacinth which the shepherd tramples underfoot on the mount: ain,and it still blooms purple on the ground.! 152 Cramer Jeelita (Oxford): ἀεί Sever” 2... and in Aeolic it has three forms—at, for instance: I shall be ever-maiden ; αἰεί, and αἰέν. Ibid. ἢσι “ quoth’: ‘We will give, quoth the father, says Sappho; and Aleman uses τί for jai. 154 Hephaestion Handbook of Metre [on dactylivs]: The Aeolic catalectic tetrameter : The doorkeeper’s feet are seven fathoms long, and his sandals five hides to the pair—it took ten shoe- makers to make them; [and his father lived in other ways an honest life, but claimed to be better born than Cecrops himself. | 3 1 Demetrius perh. read δέ τε cand, Longus δ᾽ ἔτι ‘and still’ 5.666 jp. 99] E ea, we p. 990: weéreppos BLM. ὅδι. 13, ἀμφισβάτεις (partep.) Him. 282: cf. Luc. 2m, 28 εὐγενέστερον τοῦ Κέκροπος ἢ Κόδρου 280 VOL. I. υ === p312 === LYRA GRAECA Demetr. Else. 167 ccf. Sa. 105}: ἄλλως δὲ σκώπτει (A Σαπφώ) Tor a Ὑροικον ¥ υμφίον καὶ τὺν » Bupapis Tov ἐν τοῖς γάμοις εὐτελέστατα καὶ ἐν τοῖς πέφοις ὀνόμασι μᾶλλον ἢ ἐν ποιητικοῖς. ὥστε αὑτῆς μᾶλλον ἐστι τὰ ποιήματα ταῦτα “διαλέγεσθαι ἢ ἄδειν, οὐδ ἂν ἁραύσαι πρὺς. Tov χόρον ἢ πρὺς τὴν λύραν, εἰ μή τις εἴη χύρος διαλεκτικός. Synes. Ep. 3.158 ἃ ὁ δὲ ἀδικούμενος Ἀρμόνιός ἐστιν 6 τοῦ θυρωροῦ πατήρ, ὡς ἂν εἴποι Ξαπφώ' τὰ μὲν ἄλλα σώφρων καὶ μέτριος ἐν τῷ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὺν βίῳ γενόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ εὐγενείας ἀμφισβητῶν τῷ Kéxpom διετέλεσεν. 155, 156 Heph. 107 [π. aguvaprnrav]: καὶ τὺ é« χοριαμβικῶν ἔφθημι- α = a - x > ra μερῶν τῶν εἰς THY ἰαμβικὴν κατάκλειδα 7 αὐτὴ ποιήτρια (Sarde): Ὄλβιε γάμβρε, σοὶ μὲν δὴ γάμος, ὡς apao ἐκτετέλεστ᾽, ἔχεις δὲ πάρθενον, ἂν ἄραο' κἄσθ᾽ bwov! συνῆψε τὴν λέξιν" ,ὕ a δν 2 & , ,ὕ , HEANLYLOS = δ᾽ ET LUMEPTM κέχυται προσώπῳ... 157 Fim, Or. ἢ φέρε οὖν εἴσω τοῦ θαλάμου παραγαγύντες αὐτὺν τὸν λόγον ἐντυχεῖν τῷ κάλλει THS νύμφης πείσομεν" ὠ καλὴ ὦ χαρίεσσα: π ἔπει γάρ σοι τὰ τῆς Λεσβίας ἐγκώμια. σοὶ μὲν γὰρ ῥοδύσφυροι χάριτες χρυσῆ τ᾽ ᾿Αφροδίτη συμπαίζουσιν, Ὥρα δὲ λειμῶνας βρύουσι kK τ.λ. 1 Thiemann: mss καὶ ὁ ποῦς or οἵη. -λέξιν * Herm : 1158 μελλίχροος, μελίχρος, -Xpws, -Xpovos 2 prob. only Sappho’s fun; mocking the bridegroom was part of the ceremony Ξ the halting effect of the metre is 290 === p313 === SAPPHO Demetrius Ua Stydé: Very different is the style in which she (Sappho) mocks the boorish? bridegroom and the keeper of the weelding-door. It is quite commonplace, and the words are betver suited to prose than to poetry. Indeed these peems of hers can be better spoken than sung, and would net be fitting for the dance or the lyre, unless for a sort of speaking-dance.” Synesius Letters: The name which is wronged by the ill- behaviowr (of a certain bride at her uncle’s funeral) is that ot Harmonius, Master Doorkecper’s father, who, as Sappho would say, in other respects lived a decent and honest life, but claimed to be better born than Cecrops himself. 155, 156 Hephaestion Zandtook of Metre [on ‘unconnectable’ metres]: And the same poetess (Sappho) uses the choriambic of three feet and a half with the iambic close: Happy bridegroom, the marriage is accomplished as you prayed it should be, and the maiden you prayed for is yours; and in some places she lets a word overlap into the second part of the line: and soft and gentle is shed over her delightsome face... .? 157 Himerius Lyithalemuy of Severus: Come then, let us take this discourse of outs into the chamber aud introduce it to the beauty of the bride. *O beauteous one, etc. . . . (for thou deservest the praise of the Lesbian poetess), thine it is, etc.’ # . due to the licence rexularly allowed in the Ist foot (ef. Heph. 44: aceording to the Scholiast Thyrdrus (' Doorkeeper’) Was the name of a brother of the deceased (who was son of Syn.'s friend ἘΠ. and unele of the bride: 3 probably from the same poem: the subject of the verb is probably ‘love’ ὁ metre Catull. 61 201 === p314 === LYRA GRAECA aig | Ω Kan’, ὦ χαριεσσα, σοὶ ai βροδόσφυροι Χάριτες 7 >? ν χρύσια τ᾽ ᾿Αφρόδιτα | συμπαίζοισι. . . 158 Choric. ap. Graux Tertes Grees 97 ἐγὼ οὖν τὴν νύμφην, ἵνα σοι πάλιν χαρίσωμαι, Σαπφικῇ μελῳδίᾳ κοσμῆσω" Ν Ul Ν ay .. . σοὶ χάριεν μὲν εἶδος ἢ “ κωππατα μελλιχόχροα «νύμφ᾽, > ἔρος δὲ «τέῳ» κάλῳ περκέχυται προσώπῳ, ὅ καί σε τέτικεν ἐξόχως ᾿Αφρόδιτα --εὖ -- 5 159 Apoll. Coni. 223. 25 ἑξῆς ῥητέον 7 περὶ τῶν διαπορητικῶν" ἄρα: οὗτος κατὰ πᾶσαν διάλεκτον ὑπεσταλμένης τῆς κοινῆς καὶ ᾿Αττικῆς ἦρα λέγεται" ie ἔτι παρθενίας ἐπιβάλλομαι : 8 160 Hepu. 27 [π. ἀποθέσεως μέτρων] καταληκτικὰ δὲ ἱκαλεῖται μέτνα), toa μεμειωμένον ἔχει τὺν τελευταῖον πόδα. οἷον ἐπὶ ἰαμβικοῦ: , +12 7 ~ f Pp 5 7 4 χαίροι τ᾿ ἅ νὐὑμφᾶ, χαιρέτω τ᾽ ὁ γάμβρος" ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἡ Boos τελευταία συλλαβὴ ἀντὶ ὕλου ποδὺς ἰαιιβικοῦ κεῖται, 1 £. e.g. ΞΕ: or uedXAtkéxpoa’? mss καὶ buuera μελιχρὰ, mepucex., and καὶ σὲ τετίμηκεν é. 2 inss Ap. παρθενίης, Dion. -ἰκὰς * Es iss χαίροις ἀνύμφα (ἀν.) χ. δ᾽: Aeol. contused nom. and voc, 292 === p315 === SAPPHO e.g. O beauteous one, Ὁ lovely one, thine it is to sport with the rose-ankled Graces and , Aphredite the golden... 158 Choricius Lpithalwmy of Zachery: And so, to give you pleasure once again, I will adorn the bride with a Sapphic song : 5 Thy form, O bride, is all delight; thy eyes are of a gentle me , ; thy fair face is overspr ead with love; Aphrodite hath done thee exceeding honour. 169 + Apollonius Conjunetions: We must now take the con- junctions expressing hesitation. ἄρα: this conjunction takes the form ἦρα in every dialect except the Koine or Common, and Attic ; Can it be that I still long for my virginity? Sappho. 160 Hephaestion Zunrdimok [on ‘rests’ in metre]: And metres are called catalectic when their last foot is shortened, as in the iambic: Farewell the bride, farewell the bridegroom ! * where the last syllable stands insteal of a whole iambus. 1 ef. Sch. Dion. Thr. Grea. Gr. 3. 290 Schneid. Ξ or * Hail to the bride,’ etc. === p316 === LYRA GRAECA 161 Heph. 44 [r. δακτυλικοῦ)" mevrauerpa δὲ (Αἰολικά καταληκτικὰ els δισύλλαβον" , > 3 ,ὔ , ΄ὕ . ἃ Τίῳ σ᾽, ὦ φίλε γάμβρε, κάλως ἐΐϊκασδω ; ΒΩ bi . [ .ὔ Dee f ὃ 1 ὄρπακι βραδίτῳω σε κάλιστ᾽ ἐϊκάσδω. 102 Serv. Verg. G. 1.31: Generum vero pro maritum pesitum multi accipiunt iuxta Sappho, quae in bro quae inseribitur 3 i a Ἐπιθαλάμια ait: : oe χαῖρε, νύμφα, χαίρει τίμιε ᾿γώμῥἠρει πόλλα.3 163 Dionys. Comp. 25° τὸ συμελεκόμεμον τούτῳ πάλιν κῶλον ἐκ δυοῖν συνέστηκε μετρῶν" ‘wire μικρὸν ὁρῶντά τι καὶ φαῦλον ἁμάρτημα. ἑτοίμως οὕτως ἐπὶ τούτῳ. εἴ ye TH --τὺ-- Samui τις ἐπιθαλάμιον τουτί: > \ n Saag : 75 = ‘ a - ῳ οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἀτέρα TALS, ὦ γάμβρε, τοαῦτα: καὶ τοῦ κωμικοῦ τετραμέτρου Ἀλεγοιιένου δὲ ᾿Αριστοφανείου τουδί. “Or ἐγὼ τὰ δίκαια Ἀέγων ἤνθουν καὶ σωφροσύνη ᾿νενύμιστο.᾽ τούς τε τελευταίους πόδας τρεῖς καὶ τὴν κατάληξιν, -ἀπόθεσιν:- 4 ἐμβαλὼν. συνάψειε τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον" ‘ob γὰρ ἣν ἐτέρα πάϊς ὦ “γάμβρμε τοαύτα καὶ σαφρησύ: Ἢ ᾿νενύμιστο": οὐδὲν διοίσει τοῦ" “μήτε μικρὸν . .. τούτῳ." 164 Demetr. Flee, 140 αἱ δὲ ἀπὺ τῶν σχημάτων χἄριτες δῆλαί εἰσι καὶ πλεῖσται παρὰ Nammot οἷον ἐκ τῆς ἀναδιπλώσεως, ὕπου νύμφη πρὸς τὴν παρθενίαν φησί: μάλιττ᾽ I: Mss war. 2 metre ef. eph. 62 5 iM. -f from context: mes ὁ. 7. ἑτέρα ἣν tor vir) παῖς κιτ.Ὰ. ‘x 294 === p317 === SAPPHO 161 Hephaestion ἤιε Ton dactwlies}: And the Aeoiic dactyvlic pentameter catalectic with a disvilable : To what, dear bridegroom, may I well liken thee To a slender sapling do I be wat liken thee. 162 Servius on Vergil: Many commentators hold that son-di- daw is here used for Avstund, as it is by Sappho, who in the Book entitled Lpithalamies says : Farewell, bride, and farewell, honoured bride- groom 1} . 163 Dionysius On Léterary Composition [on Demosthenes οἱ gainst Avistecratys 1]: The clause which follows this consists of two metres put together: “μήτε μικρὸν ὁρῶντα τι καὶ φαῦλον ἁμάρτημ᾽ ἑτοίμως οὕτως ἐπὶ τούτῳ. Now if we tuke this line of a wedding-song of Sappho’s: For never, bridegroom, was there another maiden such as this; and after inserting a ‘rest’ join it with the last three feet and the incomplete final foot of the comic tetrameter— known as the Aristophanean-—in the following way: οὐ γὰρ ἣν arépa mais ὦ yauBpe τοαύτα [rest] καὶ σωφροσύνη ᾿νενόμιστο. we shall find the resulting metre the same as that of * wire μικρὺν᾽ κιτ.λ. 164 Demetrius On Stade: The charm which coines from the use of figures of speech is obvious and manifold in Sappho: for instance. from repetition, where a bride says to her virginity : 1 yauBpos Sone connected by marriage” is used by some (reek poets to mean bridegroom 295 === p318 === LYRA GRAECA HapOevia, παρθενία, Tot we λίποισ᾽ ἀποίχῃ ;+ ἡ δὲ ἀποκρίνεται πρὺς αὐτὴν τῷ αὐτῷ σχήματι" Οὐκέτι, νύμφα, προτὶ σ᾽ ἴξω, προτὶ σ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἴξω.3 πλείων γὰρ χάρις ἐμφαίνεται ἢ εἴπερ ἅπαξ ἐλέχθη καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ σχήματος. καίτοι ἡ ἀναδίπλωσις πρὸς δεινότητας μᾶλλον δοκεῖ a 2 re ᾿ Ἵ εὑρῆσθαι, ἣ δὲ καὶ τοῖς δεινοτάτοις καταχρῆται ἐπιχαρίτως.3 16 Demetr. Elec. 166 διὸ καὶ ἣ Ξαπφὼ περὶ μὲν κάλλους ᾷδουσα καλλιεπῆς ἐστι καὶ ἡδεῖα. καὶ περὶ ἐρώτων δὲ καὶ ἔαρος καὶ περὶ ἁλκυόνος, καὶ ἅπαν καλὸν ὕνομα ἐνύφανται αὐτῆς τῇ ποιήσει, τὰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ εἰργάσατο. 166 Strab. 13.615 Κάναι δὲ πολίχνιον Λοκρῶν τῶν ἐκ Κύνου, κατὰ τὰ ἄκρα τῆς Λέσβου τὰ νοτιώτατα, κείμενον ἐν τῇ Kavaiz. αὑτὴ δὲ μὲχρι τῶν “Ap γινουσσῶν διήκει καὶ τῆς ὑπερκειμέμῃς ἄκρας, ἣν Alyd τινες ὀνομάζουσιν ὁμωνύμως τῷ Caw δεῖ δὲ μακρῶς τὴν δευτέραν συλλαβὴν ἐκφέρειν Αἰγάν ὡς ἀκτάν καὶ ἄρχάν- οὕτω καὶ τὸ ὄρος ὅλον ὠνομάζετο, ὃ νῦν Κάνην καὶ Κάνας λέγουσιν. οὖς ὕστερον δὲ αὐτὸ TL ἀκρωτήριον Aliya κεκλῆσθαι «δοκεῖ», ὡς Σαπφώ φησι, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν Κάνη καὶ Κάναι. 161 Sch. Ap. Rh. 4.57 [οὐκ ἄρ᾽ ἐγὼ μούνη μετὰ Λάτμιον ἄντρον ἀλύσκω)] .., περὶ δὲ τοῦ τῆς Σελήνης ἔρωτος ἱστοροῦσι Σαπφὼ ᾿.-:.- —" . ; δ» ; καὶ Νίκανδρος ἐν δευτέρῳ Evpwrns: Ἀέγεται be κατέρχεσθαι ἐς τοῦτο τὸ ἄντρον τὴν Σελήνην πρὸς Ἐνδυμίωνα. 1 ΒΒ}: mss λιποῦσα οἴχῃ * so Seid. - (cf. Ale. 156. 9): —_ Se ey; = 4 3 3 my = -— " INSS οὐκ ἔτι ἥξω πρὺς σέ, ο. ἐ. ἥ. Finckh : mss ἐπὶ χάριτος 4 Mein. 296 === p319 === SAPPHO Maidenhead, maidenhead, whither away ἢ and it replies in the same figure : Where I must stay, bride, where 1 must stay. For there is more charm in it put thus than if the figure were not employed and it were said but once. Now repe- tition would seem to have been invented more with a view to an effect of energy or force! but Sappho employs even what is most forceful in a charming way. 165 Demetrius On Style: And that is why when Sappho sings of beauty her words are full of beauty and sweetness, andl the same when she sings of love and springtime and the halevon, and the pattern of her poetry is inwoven with every beautiful word there is, some of them made by herself. 166 " Strabo Geography: Canae ix a little town of the Loerians of Cynus opposite the southernmost Cape of Leshos, situated in Canaea, a district which extends as far as the islands of Arainusae and the cape which lies near them. This cape is eailed by some writers Aiga ‘the goat after the animal; but the second sylable onght rather to be made long, Aisi, like ἀκτά and ἀρχά: for that is the name of the whole mountain which is now called Cane or Canae;. . . later the aetual promontory scems to have been known as Aig’, as Sappho gives it, and eventually as Cane or Canae. 167 Schohast on Apollonius of Rhodes atruonauties {'So0 T am not the only visitant of the Latmian cave]: . .. The love of the Moon-goddess is told of by Sappho, and by Nicander in the 2nd Book of the Europe τ and it is said that the Moon comes down to Endymion in this cave. 1 οἵ, Rhys Roberts «7 lo. * cf. Steph. Byz. arya 297 === p320 === LYRA GRAECA 168 (sell, 20, 7 [de Niobae liberis] : Nam Homerus pueros puel- lasque eius bis senos dicit fuisse, Euripides bis septenos, Sappho bis novenes, Bacchylides et Pindarus bis denos. 169 Serv. Verg. Ace, 6. 21 [‘septena quot annis | corpora natorum’}]: quidam septem pueros et septem puellas accipi volunt. quod et Plato dicit in Phaedone et Sappho in Lyricis . . - quos liberavit Theseus. 170 Id. 1.7. ὃ. 4: [‘iurtwnque Promethei’}: Prometheus .. . post factos a se homines dicitur auxilio Minervae caelum ascendisse et alhibita facula ad rotam sols ignem furatus, quem hominibus indicavit, ob quam causani irati dii duo mala imimiserunt terris, febres+ et morLos, sicut et Sappho et Hesiodus memorant, 171 Vhilostr. Fp. 51 ἡ Σαπφὼ τοῦ ῥόδου ἐρᾷ καὶ στεφανοῖ αὐτὸ ἀεί Tun ἐγκωμίω, τὰς καλὰς τῶν παρθένων ἐκείνῳ ἁὁμοιοῦσα. ὁμοιοῖ be αὐτὸν καὶ τοῖς τῶν Χαρίτων whyeow ἐπειδὰν ἀποδύσωσι3 σφῶν τὰς ὠλένας. ; 172 Hitter. Or, 13. 7 τὰ δὲ oa νῦν δέον καὶ αὐτῷ τᾷ Movoayery εἰκάζεσθαι. clu αὐτὺν καὶ Ξαπφὰ καὶ Πίνδαρος ἐν δ κύμῃ τε χρυπῇ καὶ Ἀύρᾳ3 κοσμήσαντες κύκνοις ἔποχον εἰς Ἑλικῶνα πέμπουσιν, Μούσαις Χάρισί τε διοῦ συγχορεύσοντα,3 ἢ οἷον τὸν Βακχειώτην οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὺν ἣ λύρα καλεῖ, τὺν Διόνυσον λέγουσα) ἥρος ἄρτι τὺ πρῶτον ἔκλάαψαντος. ἄνθεασί 7 εἰαρινοῖσι ὃ καὶ κίσσου Kop’ uBors Morees κατοχοὶ ποιηταὶ στέψαντες, νῦν μὲν ἐπ᾿ ἄκρας κορυφὰς Κευκάσου καὶ Λυδίας τέμπη, νῦν 8 ἐπὶ Τιαρνἄσου σκοπέλους καὶ Δελφίδα πέτραν ἄγουσι. . .. lcorrupt: Μὲ sugy. fewines: if @eo is right the Hesiad ‘tation which follows (7p, )00-1) is inadequate, perh.a gloss 188-07 2 Tlerw: mess Atoors Δ nes συγχορείσαντα ° MSS ρίνοισι 298 === p321 === SAPPHO 168 Gellins uff Nights fon Niobe’s children]: For Homer says that she had six of either sex, Euripides seven, Sapplin nine, and Bacchylides and Pindar ten.? 169 Servius on Vereil sfewend [seven of their children every year]: Some commentators take this to mean that seven boys and seven girls, as Plato says in the Pivelo and Sappho in her Lyric Poems . . . , were set free by Theseus. 170 Id, BeJogres [απ the theft of Prometheus 7: Prometheus .. . after he had created man, is said to have ascended with Minerva’s help into heaven, and there lighting a torch at the wheel of the Sun, to have stolen fire and revealed it to man. Angered at the theft, the Gods sent two ills wpon earth, fever? and disease, as we are told by Sappho and Hesiod, 171 Philostratus Lelfers: Sappho loves the τόκος and always erowns it with a meed of praise, likening beautiful maidens to it: and she compares it to the bared fore-arms of the “Graces. 172 Himerius Orw‘ions: Your case is now to be likened to the éhoir-leader of the Muses himself, such as he is when both Sappho and Pindar send him ina poem, adorned with golden hair and with a lyre and drawn by swans, to dance with the Muses and (sraces on Mount Helicon; or sueh again as is the Great Reveller—as the lyre calls Dionysus—when the Muse-inspired povts lead him in the first dawn of Spring. crowned ‘with Springtime blossoms” and ivy-clusters, now to the topmost heights of Caueasus and the valleys of Lydia. now to the crags of Parnassus and the Rock of Delphi. ©. . 8 γ 1 Sappho probably in 140 2 }» suggests women * some of H.'s yorum are borrowed. ¢.y. ‘springtime blossoms’ from J/, 2. 89 #99 === p322 === LYRA GRAECA 173 Phot. (Reitz.) p. 57 - ἄκακος" "ἂν ͵ —" , er 3 , οκακου μὴ πεπειράμενος. οὐχ ὁ χρηστοΊθησ' οὕτω Ξαπφω. 174 It, Mag. 77. 1 ἀμαμαξύς: ἢ araderdpas . . . Σαπφὼ διὰ τοῦ ὃ ἀμαμαάξυδες λέγει. Orion 3. 12 ? f apapa’ παρὰ τὺ TH ἄμῃ αἴρεσθαι καὶ ὀρύττεσθαι' οὕτως ἐν ὑπὸ- μνήματι Ξαπφοῦ-. μα 176 Apoll. dr. 182.22 ὃν τρόπον καὶ ἐπ᾿ ὀνομάτων μεταπλασμοὶ “ίνονται, καθάπερ τὸ ἐρυσάρματες, τὸ λῖτα, τὸ παρὰ Ξαπῷοϊ ἭΝ. ava“ EY May, 174. 35. αὔω" . ., εἴρηται παρὰ τὸ ava Αἰολικῶς τὺ ἡμέραν" 8 [τὴν γὰρ ἠώ οἱ Αἰολεῖς αὔαν pact.) 4 Tones Lf. and £. Gud.. which add ἄμη δέ ἐστιν ἐργαλεῖον οἰκηδομικόν or the hke: mss Or, ἄμεν 3 mes Ag. ene ὁ δ. mss π. τὴν αὔαν A. τὴν ἡμέραν 4 τὴν γὰρ «.7.A, in- correct, probably a gloss ; the nom. was ates with metaplastic ace. ata cf. Hom. ἠὼ δῖαν ( = aFéda, 300 === p323 === SAPPHO Photius Lexicon: ἄκακος τ ᾿ ingenuous ‘without experience in evil,” not ‘good-natured.’ SoSappho. 174} Etymoiogicum Magnim: amayatis:... the tree-climber vines ; Sappho uses the form with εὐ in the plural. 175 Orion Etymologicum: ἀμάρα, conduit, from its being raised (αἴρεσθαι) ov thrown up by means of a spade (aun). So the Notes on Sappho.* 176 Apollonius .fdeerls: The way in which metaplasms are found in nouns, for instance ἐρυσάρματες ‘drawing chariots,’ Atra ‘linen cloth,’ and Sappho’s aia, dawn Etymologiewm Magnum: The Aeolic for ἡμέραν ‘day’ is ate; [for the Aeolic writers use ata for 76 ‘dawn’]. 1 of. Choer. 1.357, Suid. ἀμάμυξις, ἀναδενδράδα 7 prob. Chamaeleon’s tract Ua Sappho Ath, 13. 599¢ 301 === p324 === LYRA GRAECA EY, May. 114. 132. atws ἢ aes, τουτἔστιν ἡ ἡμέρα οὕτω λέγεται παρὰ τοῖς Αἰολεῦσι: Ξαπφώ ε Ilorve αὔως. .. 178 Ath. 4. [82 ὁ [π| ulyadw] Εὐφοριὼν δὲ ὁ ἐποποιὸς ἐν τῷ ΤΙερὶ ᾿Ισϑμίων "οἱ viv’ φησιν " καλούμενοι ναβλισταὶ καὶ πανδου- ρισταὶ καὶ σαμβυκισταὶ καινῷ μὲν οὐδενὶ χρῶνται ὀργάνῳ. τὸν γὰρ βάρωμον καὶ βάρβιτον, ὧν Ξαπφὼ καὶ ᾿Ανακρέων μνημονεύουσι, καὶ τὴν μάγαδιν καὶ τὰ τρίγωνα καὶ τὰς σαμβύκας ἀρχαῖα εἶναι. 179 Poll. 7. 49. lal Sevoos, 4 ¥ - ὡς Barge, κιμβερικόν, ἔστι δὲ τὺ κιμβερικὺν διαφανής Tis χιτωνίσκος. ᾿ 180 Phryn. Bek. Az. 1. 34.2 Σαπφὼ δὲ γρύταν καλεῖ τὴν μύρων καὶ γυναικείων τινῶν θήκην. Hesvch. €xropes' πάσσαλοι ἐν ῥυμῷ, Ἐαπφὼ δὲ tov Δία -- Li ᾿ Ρυμῳ; 5 Λεωνίδης τὸν κροκύφαντον. 182 Crain. 1.0. 4, 325. 28 καὶ ἀνώπαλιν παρὰ τοῖς Ἀἰολεῦσιν 5» ‘ a ns ω f ε o ν - da Ss x dé. avTt Tov OC παραλαμβάνεται, ὡς UTaY τὺ διάβατον ἢ Σαπφὼ ζάβατον λέγῃ. 1 οἱ, 82.6: mss γρύτην 302 === p325 === SAPPHO 177 Biwlegioum Mingus aees > lawn that is τα τ τ the form was used in Aeolic ; compare Sappho : The queenly Dawn. 178 Athenaeus Jewters wt Diner fon the werd merya/s]: the epi writer Euphorion, iu his book Zhe Ivhiitwu Posten, says that these who are now called players ot the παλέηε or the partons or the sxmbacu ave not plavers of new iustru- ments. Por the σον and jurivies mentioned by Sappho and Anaereon, and the weneedis, froyinun, and snaddeu, ave all ancient.? 179 Pollux Vocabulary: Sappho’s word beudos, shift, is equivalent to xuSeperdy, Which is a transparent vest, Phrynichus Jeeduetion t Lewradig: Sappho calls by the name of gruté, hutch, the chest in which wiguents aml women’s articles are kept. Hesyehius Gvossurw: exrowes ‘holders’ the pegs on a car- riage-pole ; but Sappho calls Zeus + the Holder, and Leonidas uses ‘holder’ to mean a hair-net. 182 Cramer Laetitia) (error?) > Meal conversely the Aeolic writers use (for ὃ. as when Sappho says (aGeror tor daBaror, fordable 1 cf. Ath. 14. 636c, 2.31. 188. 21 Go ο Gs === p326 === LYRA GRAECA 183 ch. 7/. 14. 241 [ἐπισ χυίης} τῷ δὲ χαριΐκτηρι γενόμενον ὕμοιον τῷ ἰοίην καὶ ; z ayaryoinv ν “ ͵ he παρὰ Sampo . . . εἰκότως ἐβαρυτονήθη τὺ ἐπισχοίης. 184 Choer. Gram, Gr. 4. 1. 270 Lentz [π. τῶν εἰς vy ληγόντων" κίνδυν, κίνδυνος, κίνδυνα: οὕτως δὲ ἔφη Ξαπῴν τὺ κίνδυνος" ὁ γοῦν ᾿Αλκαῖος τὴν δοτικὴν ἔφη τὺ κίνδυνι.} 185 Joh. Alex. (ram. Gr. 4. 30 Dind. ἡ ὀξεῖα ἢ ἐν τέλει τίθεται ἢ wp» μιᾶς τοῦ τέλους ἢ πρὺ δύο, πρὺ τριῶν δ᾽ οὐκέτι" τὺ γὰρ λΙηδεῖα ν - , ᾿ ,ὔ -- ΄ παρὰ Ξαπφοῖ πεπονθὺς παραιτούμεθα, ὕτι τὴν εἰ δίφθογγον διεῖλεν. 186 Cram. «4.0. 1. 278. 17 καὶ ἢ γενικὴ τῶν πληθυντικῶν Μωσάων παρὰ Λάκωσι, παρὰ δὲ Sampot Μοισάων 187 Phryn. 273 (361 Ruth.) ,ὔ νίτρον" τοῦτο Αἰολεὺς μὲν ἂν εἴποι. ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἢ Σαπφώ, διὰ τοῦ ν, ᾿Αθηναῖος δὲ διὰ τοῦ A λίτρον. 17: mss. πο κὶ ὡς καὶ Σ. ἔφη τὺν κίνδυνα (or κίνδυν κίνδυνος οὕτως δὲ ἔφη Σ. τὺν κίνδυνον) . .. τῷ κίνδυνι 304 === p327 === SAPPHO 183 Scholiast on the Z/iae [ἐπισχοίης πόδας ‘mightest set thy feet upon 7: Resembling in type the forms ἰοίην +1 might go’ and ἀγαγοίην, I might lead, in Sappho. . .. the word ἐπισχυίης was rightly accented paroxytone. 184 Choeroboseus On the Canons of Theodosius [on nouns in τυν7]: κίνδυν "λησεν, genitive κίνδυνος, accusative κίνδυνα ; Sappho thus declined the noun κίνδυνος ; Alcaeus used the dative κίνδυνι. 185 John of Alexandria: The acute accent falls on the last svllable or on the penultimate or on the antepenultimate. but not further hack; for | do not count the form Mideta, Medea, which is found in Sappho, because she has separated the vowels of the diphthong ci. 186 Cramer Tacdite (Geford): And the genitive plural of Μοῦσα is Mwodwy in Laconian, and Μοισάων, of the Muses, in Sappho. 187 Phrynichus The Atticist: nitron, soda: this werd would be pronounced by an Aeolian, as Sappho writes it, with ana, but by an Athenian with an /. 395 VOL. I. x === p328 === LYRA GRAECA ° 188 ‘ “ὃ oat ee os ὦ ἷ Sch. 71. 3.5219 Γἀΐδρεῖ. ... ἄϊδρις' ταύτης δὲ τῆς εὐθείας 7 u Ν᾿ > Υ͂ naw " δες ve > 5 -} > κ ὀφείλει γενικὴ ἐτπίπτειν ἀϊδρεος, καὶ αἰδρεῖ. οὐ yap δὴ “ye δια τοῦ 6, οὐ γάρ ἐστι παρώνυμον μακρᾷ παραληγόμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τὺ ΕΣ a ἔχις, πόσις, dois, οὕτως ὀφείλει κλίνεσθαι: ὥστε ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου ἁμάρτημα τὺ παρὰ τῇ Σαπφοι τὸ πολυΐδριδι, ΤΥ " πὰ — εἰ μὴ ἄρα ὁμοίως τοῖς ᾿Αττικοῖς ἐκλίθη" ὁ yap Ξοφυηκλῆς toda ἔφη " τὴν αἰτιατικήν, ὅ τε Φρύνιχος τὴν εὐθεῖαν ἴδριδες. 189 Sch. Theocr. 2. 88 [καί μευ χρὼς μὲν ὅμοιος ἐγίνετο πολλάκι θάψῳ)] χλωρὺς ἢ EavOds: θάψος δέ ἐστιν εἶδος ξύλου ὃ καλεῖται . " oe > a. 4 δὲ k ΕΖ Ul A ἃ σκυθάριον, ὥς φησι Ξαπφώ'" τούτῳ δὲ τὰ ἔρια βάπτουσι. τινες τὸ Σκυθικὸν ξύλον. σκύθαρρον.ἷ 190 Orion 28.15 ὧς παρὰ Ξαπφοῖ χελώνη χελύνη. χέλυννα 3 191 Poll. 6. 95 μεσόμφαλοι δὲ φιάλαι καὶ βαλανειόμφαλοι 3. τὸ σχῆμα προσηγορίαν ἔχουσι, χρυσόμφαλοι δὲ τὴν ὕλην, ὡς αἱ Σαπφοῦς χρυσαστράγαλοι. Cg. + + « χρυσαστράγαλοι piahar .. . LE; υ not found in Lesbian poetry : mss σκυθάριον 2 ef. vr. δύ, Lachm. Babr. 115. 4 where mss χέλυμνα, and Cram. 4.0. 2 10}. 5 3 cf. Mein. on Cratin. Aper. 9, Ath. 11. 501 ἃ, Hesych.: there was perh. confusion betw. βαλανίομφ. ‘acorn-bussed’ and βαλανειόμῳ. ‘ bath-stopper’ 306 === p329 === SAPPHO 188 Scholiast on /dud ἰἀϊδρεῦ tunknewing. ignoront’ 1: The venitive to the nominative &6pcs ought to be ἀΐδρεος and the dative ἀΐδρει τ for it ought not to have a δ in it, since it 1s net a derivative with a long vowel in the penultimate evllablo, but ought to be declined like ἔχις, πέσις, and ders: and therefore the form πολυΐδριδι, learned, weed hy Sappho is wrong: unless indeed this was declined as it was in Attic, for Sophocles used the accusative ἴδριδα aml Vhrynichus the nominative plural pies. 1891 Scholiast on Theoeritus [*-my skin went often the colour of hoxwood]: ‘Green’ or ‘yellow’: θάψος is a kind of wood which is called, according to Sappho, scytharium-wood ; it is used for dyeing ; some call it Nevthian-wood, 190 Orion Btemnudogiene +... asin Sappho χελύρη for χελώνη tortoise or lyre. 19] Pollux Teewdndury: Mid-bossel cups and bath-stopper cups get their names from their shape, but the gold-bossed from the substance of which they are made, like Sappho’s 9 . gold-knuckle cups . . 7 let. Phot. @ades and another schel. en this passage. who ascribe the term ‘Seyvthian-wood’ to 8, 2 7, δι ἃ vold cup with the bottom round like one end of a ‘knuckle-bone’ or die === p330 === ΔΛΚΑΙΟΥ͂ Βίος Str. 13. 611 ἔχει δὲ 7) ΔΙυτιλήνη λίμενας δύο, ὧν ὁ νότιος κλειστὸς τριηρικὸς ναυσὶ πεντήκοντα, ὁ δὲ βόρειος μέγας καὶ βαθύς, χώματι, σκεπα- ἕόμενος" mpoxeitar δ᾽ ἀμφοῖν νησίον μέρος τῆς πόλεως ἔχον αὐτόθι συνοικούμενον' κατ εσκεύασται δὲ τοῖς πᾶσι καλῶς. ἄνδρας δ᾽ ἔσχεν ἐνδόξους τὸ παλαιὸν μὲν Πιττακόν, ἕνα τῶν ἕπτα σοφῶν, ont τὸν ποιητὴν ᾿Αλκαῖον καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ᾿Αντι- μενίδαν ys ἐτυραννήθη δὲ ἡ πόλις κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους τούτους ὑπὸ πλειόνων διὰ τὰς διχο- στασίας, καὶ τὰ Στασιωτικὰ καλούμενα τοῦ ᾿Αλκαίου ποιήματα περὶ τούτων ἐστίν' ἐν δὲ τοῖς τυράννοις καὶ ὁ Πιττακὸς ἐγένετο. ᾿Αλκαῖος μὲν οὖν ὁμοίως ἐλοιδορεῖτο καὶ τούτῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ΔΙυρσίλῳ καὶ ΔΙελάγχρῳ καὶ τοῖς Ἰζλεανακτίδαις καὶ ἄλλοις τισίν, οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸς καθαρεύων τῶν τοιούτων νεωτερισμῶν. Lire τακὸς δὲ εἰς μὲν τὴν τῶν δυναστ τειῶν κατάλυσιν ἐχρήσατο τῇ μοναρχίᾳ καὶ αὐτός, καταλύσας Cé ἀπέδωκε τὴν αὐτονομίαν τῇ πόλει. Diog. Laert. 1. 74 [π. Πιττακοῦ] οὗτος μετὰ τῶν ᾿Αλκαίου γένομεψος ἀδελφῶν Μέλαγχρον καθεῖλε τὸν τῆς Λέσιϑου τύραννον: καὶ περὶ τῆς 1 see on Sappho, p. 143 2 see also fr. 121, 161 and Arist. Pol. 1311} 3 of Mytilene according to Suidas 5. Pittaeus, 308